Skip to main content
NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES
3 3433 06815055
• •• * • '
iU NEW YORK I
A»TO«, LENOX AND
K 1924 i^
"However humble may have been the condition of those
who fled to New England, in its primeval and savage state, to
found a land of freedom of thought and action, their names
will occupy a proud place in history which is yet to be written,
and ungrateful must be that descendant of those founders
who will not in some way aid to rescue their names from
oblivion, that they may be engraved upon the tablets of endur-
— G. S. DRAKE.
Those who are without experience, in the work of collect-
ing genealogical data, know little of the discouragements and
difficulties attendant thereupon. The author has given much
time to this work during a period of nearly three years and
yet the book is not as complete as could be desired. We sent
letters to all of the name, or who were connected with us in
this particular branch of the Martin family, throughout the
country, requesting such information as they might possess
relating to descendant and family history. A number remain
Some do not care to reply, while others delayed their
reply until it was too late. We have endeavored to make these
pages as full and correct as possible, and for this purpose old
graveyards have been searched.
Family records, municipal proceedings and church regis-
ters have been consulted; old fam.ily Bibles have been inter-
viewed ; at the Newbury Library, in Chicago, the following
books were consulted:
New Jersey Marriage Records, 1665-1800.
Woodbridge and Vicinity, by Joseph W. Dalby.
Descendants of the Pioneers of New Jersey, Edward
Martin Genealogy of New England, by Henry Martin.
Martin Genealogy of New England, by George Caster
New Jersey Archives, twenty-five volumes.
In the Chicago Public Library, the following books were
Martin Family, by Martin.
Documents Relating to Colonial History.
8 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
History of the Colony of New Jersey,
w History of Fen;licks Colony and a history of several of
the counties of New Jersey, and other authorities have been
We have found in some few instances discrepancies of
date when comparing records obtained from different sources.
In such cases, however, those that have seemed the most au-
thentic are herein quoted. It is hoped that few errors will
The study of the records of this family has proved very
interesting and very satisfactory. Throughout the whole line
they have been found to be stable, earnest men and women,
identified with the best interests of the communities in which
they lived, as well as in the church and civil affairs, and a
study of their lives has shown them to possess the character-
istics of charity, benevolence and courtesy, in a marked
There have been among them clergymen, lawyers, phy-
sicians, engineers, merchants, bankers, manufacturers and
farmers, and some of them have attained the highest success
in their several vocations.
It is believed that these records contain much informa-
tion, written by members of the Martin Family, which is
worth preserving; much that is valuable now, and which will
become more so as time passes away, and the names and his-
tories of those now living, as well as those gone before, shall
have been forgotten.
We hope this work may be the means of inducing some
descendant in the generations yet to come, to prepare a more
extended and complete account of his now widely-spread, and
firmly rooted ancestral tree.
An interesting feature, of the history, is the number and
variety of the pictures not often found in a work of this char-
acter, A few of the pictures made from daguerreotypes, taken
about sixty years ago, are not all that could be desired, but the
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 9
best that could be made considering the condition of the pic-
tures, and will now be preserved from further decay.
As we bring the work of preparing the Martin History to
a close we wish to emphasize our sincere appreciation to those
who have so kindly and freely assisted us in various ways.
To Mr. George W. Allen and Mrs. Nannie Martell sub-
stantial tokens of approval are due, as Mr. Allen prepared
the title page and other illustrations which adds greatly to the
appearance and neatness of the book.
Mrs. Martell has spent several years in collecting facts
as a nucleus for the formation of this work.
To Aunt Frank Martin, Isaac W. Searing, Dr. John Sum-
merfield Martin, Isaac F. Martin, Isaac W. Martin, Ur. H. H.
Martin, Mrs. Nannie Martell, Rev. Timothy Edwards, and
George W. Allen for the splendid articles which they pre-
pared for the History, the thanks of the entire Martin Family
To the Finance Committee composed of William A. Mar-
tin, Isaac W. Searing, Dr. 0. L. Sutherland, M. R. Sutherland,
Dr. F. V. Martin and Dr. H. H. Martin we appreciate your
very valuable assistance.
To Mrs. Francis Wigmore, Mrs. Eva Snow and Miss
Anna Brewer who have so heartily entered into the spirit of
the work, to these and to all mentioned above, I tender my
To the families of all the relatives who so kindly and
courteously responded to my inquiries, I not only extend my
thanks, but ardently hope that the perusal of the book will
return to you some of the pleasure I enjoyed in preparing
C. W. FRANCIS.
10 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
PROGENITORS OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
The ancestors of the Martin families of America (so far
as evidence can be obtained) were residents of the northern
countries of France.
The class of people who inhabited that region during the
early centuries, have been described by historians as "hardy,
courageous, energetic and industrious." History records that
many of these people were well educated, and not a few
Among them were scholars, teachers, poets, lawyers, the-
ologians, artists, architects, lecturers, etc.
"They were persevering in whatever they attempted to
accomplish, and possessed a remarkable degree of persistency
and will power, together with independence of thought and
They were not easily over-awed or readily subjected ;
were impatient under restraint and unwilling to submit to
"They were frank and open in disposition ; brave and
scornful of tactics, as though strategy were a lie and a dis-
Many of the residents of the countries referred to found
their way in course of time to Great Britain, making for
themselves homes in different sections of that country, and
the name of Martin appears in many English records. The
family of Martins of Somersetshire, England, were of long
The first of the name of whom records appear was Martin
de Toure, who made a conquest of the territory of Kerneys, in
the County of Pembroke, about 1077.
This Martin de Toure had a sister, wife of Calfulnius
Presbyter Britannus, who was the mother of the famous St.
Patrick of Ireland.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 11
ARTIN is derived from the Latin, Martins,
The name Martin was adopted as a sir-
name, at a very early date, and few names
have had greater numbers to bear them.
The earliest record in England containing
it is the "Roll of Battle Abbey," on which
the name of Le Sire de St. Martin, appears. Date 1068.
Lower, derives the name from St. Martin, the son of a
Roman military tribune who was born at Saborie, a city in
Hungary, about A. D., 316,
From the great success of his labors, Martin has been
styled the "Apostle of the Gauls." He died A. D., November,
It was popularly believed in former times that if the sun
set brightly on St. Martin's day (November 11th) it portend-
ed a hard winter ; if amidst clouds, a mild winter.
"St. Martin's little Summer" is the term for the fine days
which sometimes occur about the beginning of November,
commonly called "Indian Summer."
The name Martin is not only of frequent occurrence in
the Old World, but it became common in America from an
early period, and may be found amongst the early settlers of
Massachusetts, Connecticut, New Hampshire, Virginia and
The name is variously spelled, even in the records of the
same family : as Martin, Martyn, Martinn, Marteen, Martain
"Martin Genealogy," HENRY J. MARTIN
12 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
A Coat-of-Arms, so called from being formerly em-
broidered or otherwise exhibited on a surcoat, or coat of mail,
is a mark of honor, denoting by different figures and colors
variously arranged and displayed, the descent, alliance or ser-
vice of the bearer.
They are supposed to have been first used at the great
German tournaments at the beginning of the eleventh cen-
tury and to have reached England, though to a very moderate
extent, in the time of Henry the Second.
Seals were in common use before the introduction of
With the thirteenth century arms came rapidly into use.
To the American the sole interest in these things consists
in their historical character, or, as in the case of individuals, in
the remembrance of an honorable ancestry.
But there is no evidence that these were transmitted
from father to son, or that they were anything more than the
invention of the individual for his own convenience or dis-
"He who does not look back upon his ancestors, will never
look forward to posterity."
The coat-of-arms was to the man what the flag is to the
The Martin coat-of-arms, of Somersetshire, England, as
shown on the title page, were two red bars on a white or
silver shield, which is surmounted by the helmet, the noblest
portion of defensive armor.
The wreath is upon the uppper part of the helmet, and
is formed of two skeins of silk intertwined and tinctured of
the principal colors of the arms.
Upon the wreath rests the crest, a red star of six points,
which added grace and terror to the warriors' presence.
It increased his height and marked him as a leader to be
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 13
The ornamental work which surrounds the entire shield
is called the lambrequin, and represents the mantle worn by
the Knight in time of peace and is tinctured of the principal
color of the arms.
It has been suggested that the slashes and cuts in the
lambrequin were intended to represent the wounds received
by the owner in the achievement of his arms.
These arms are to be found cut on a tombstone in Corps
Hill cemetery, Boston, Mass., with simply the name ''Martin"
As the Martins of Rehoboth, Mass., came from Somer-
setshire, it is quite probable that the Copps Hill tombstone
covers the remains of some branch of the family.
Beneath the shield is the scroll and motto 'TOPULUS
DEI VERENS," or "A GOD-FEARING PEOPLE."
According to heraldic lore a star is supposed to symbolize
The presence of a star in a coat-of-arms implies the ex-
istence of pre-eminent qualities in its possessor.
Red signifies strength and boldness.
The spotless white or silver implies chaste and virtuous
qualities, and when combined with red, it signifies courageous
We may thus infer that our ancestor, who achieved these
arms, was a God-fearing man, of pure life and a charitable
heart, who with a firm reliance on the divine protection, won
valor for himself, glory for his King and loyalty to his country.
14 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
EARLY SETTLERS OF AMERICA
N the 20th of March, 1635, a colony from
Badcombe, in Somersetshire, set sail
from Weymouth, Dorset County, Eng-
land, and arrived at Weymouth, New
England, on the 6th of May, 1635.
This colony consisted of twenty-one
families, who were under the spirtual
care of Rev. Joseph Hull.
In the list of passengers appears the names of Robert
Martin and his wife, Johanna, each aged 44 years, making the
date of their birth 1591.
Robert settled at Weymouth and was made a freeman of
the Massachusetts colony, May 13th, 1640. He was employed
as a surveyor.
In the next authentic account of Robert we find him
among the first settlers of RehoboLh.
The names of Isaac and Abraham appear at this time,
They were rated as follows : Robert Martin 228 pounds
sterling, Abraham Martin 60 pounds sterling, and Isaac Mar-
tin 50 pounds sterling.
Robert left no children. His will directed that his prop-
erty be given to his brother, Richard, in England.
Date of his death is not known, but undoubtedly took
place, in 1660, in the 69th year of his age
Abraham was a weaver, and among the first who drew
house and lot in the Massachusetts colony, September 18th,
From his will, dated 1669, his looms and other property
were divided among the children of Richard and John Ormsby,
who were relatives, hence we infer that he was never married
or had no heirs.
He died in Rehoboth, Mass., in 1670, in the Puritan faith.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 15
(1) Of Isaac Martin but little is known beyond the fact
that he lived at Rehoboth from 1644 to 1646. As there were
no Martin descendants of either Abraham or Robert we infer
that we owe our parentage to Isaac.
The Middlesex Court shows that "John Martin" gave evi-
dence at court, April 15th, 1658, relative to Paul Wilson en-
gaging the affection of his cousin Pricilla Upham. If John
and Pricilla were cousins, Elizabeth, the wife of Deacon John
Upham, must have been a sister of Robert, Abram and Isaac,
and John must have been Isaac's son.
Richard was the brother of Robert, Abram and Isaac and
came to New England to take possession of the property left
him by the will of Robert.
The date of his arrival is not known, but it is probable
that he, with his son, John, came over about 1663.
June 1st. 1689, he was appointed as surveyor of highways
Richard advanced 1 pound, 5 shillings, 4 pence, to sustain
in carrying on the war against the Indians, under King Phillip.
He died May 2nd, 1694, leaving his property to his sons,
John, Francis and Richard, Jr., and two daughters, Annie and
(2) John Martin (son of Isaac Martin) immigrant an-
cestor of this branch of the family, died July 5th, 1687. He
was of Dover, New Hampshire, 1648-1666, Piscataway, New
Jersey, 1666-1676, and Woodbridge, New Jersey, 1676-1687.
His wife was Hester Roberts, daughter of Thomas Roberts,
who settled in Dover, N. H., in 1823, and was called "Gover-
nor" of the state in 1640, the Colonial Government not being
very definite or certain,
John Martin was one of the original grantees of Piscat-
away, N. J., in 1666.
(3) Thomas Martin, born 1659, died 1715, was the son
of John and Hester (Roberts) Martin of Piscataway, N. J.
He married, April 28th, 1683, Rebecca Higgins (daughter of
Richard and Mary Higgins). Their family: John, Sarah,
16 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Samuel, (Isaac), Gershom, Jacob, Rebecca, Zachariah, Anne,
Thomas Martin died in Woodbridge Township. In his
will dated, Nov. 29th, 1715, he calls himself Yeoman of Wood-
bridge, Middlesex County.
Of the above children of Thomas and Rebecca Martin,
John married Temperence and had at least
Sarah and Rachel.
Samuel married Sarah Their children :
Thomas and Samuel.
(4) (Isaac) married Hannah, leaving a will dated April
24th, 1730, probated July 19th, 1733, leaving a wife, Hannah,
and children, Abraham, (Isaac) and Jacob.
Gershom married Their family : Eliakim,
Daniel and Joseph. No further record of these families.
(5) Isaac Martin was probably born about 1712. Of this
family nothing is known except that he had at least two sons,
(6) Isaac Martin was probably born about 1736. Mar-
ried Phoebe Webb Harland. To this union were born three
children: Abram and Isaac (twins) and Phoebe. He died
about 1790 or later.
(7) Abram married Naomi Davis. Their children:
8 — Josiah. 8 — Eliza. 8 — Betsey.
8 — Isaac. 8 — Eunice. 8 — Sophroney.
8— Henry. 8— Phoebe. 8— Elijah.
(7) Isaac Martin married Alice Adams; to them were
born twelve children :
8 — Abram. 8 — Isaac. 8 — Mary.
8— Sophia. 8— Jacob. 8— John.
8— Mathew. 8— Phoebe. 8— Infant died un-
8 — William. 8 — Sherwood. named .
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 17
(7) — Phoebe Martin married Samuel Arnet, to whom
were born three children :
8 — John. 8 — Samuel, Jr. 8 — Mariah.
Therefore according to the best authority we have the
following genealogical descent of the Martin family.
1 — Isaac Martin. 4 — Isaac Martin. 7 — Isaac Martin.
2 — John Martin. 5 — Isaac Martin.
3 — Thomas Martin. 6 — Isaac Martin.
There is some doubt as to the given name of ( )
Martin (6). Much time was spent searching the records for
this name but without success, but according to the best
recollections of the oldest Martins now living it must have
been Isaac, the second son of Isaac Martin (5).
The Martins now living are of the ninth, tenth, eleventh
and twelfth generations.
C. W. FRANCIS.
18 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
A few items taken from the Martin Genealogy, of the
Martin family, of New England. Note the grammatical con-
Piscataway was settled, under a grant dated December
18th, 1666, the grantees being John Martin, Charles Oilman,
Hugh Dun and Hopewell Hull.
They came from New England, but were originally from
They conferred upon their township the name of the place
whence they came.
At the time of settlement each had the following amount
of land surveyed to them ; Charles Gillman, 340 acres, Hugh
Dun 138 acres, Hopewell Hull 284 acres, John Martin 334
The following items are from the town records, the au-
thority for which is the Official Record at Trenton, dated
October 26th, 1683.
John Martin, Mr. Giles, Hopewell Hull, John Oilman and
Edward Slater were chosen to treat with the Governor about
the settlement of the township,
January 1st, 1684, H, Hull and John Martin were appoint-
ed to run lines and lay out the bounds between "Beaver Dam
and Woodbridge line."
January 18th, 1685, Att the Towne Meetinge, then
agreed, there should be a meetinge house built forthwith :
Twenty foot wide, thirty foot longe and Ten foot between
joynts. John Martin, John Oilman, H, Hull and Edward Sla-
ter were appointed to agree with the workman and look after
They were also to provide a house to meet in both for
Town meetings. Courts, and other publick businesse.
The will of Robert Martin, who arrived at Weymouth
New England, May 6th, 1635. This shows the character of
wills executed nearly three hundred years ago.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 19
In the Plymouth Colony records, book 2, part 2, pages 68
and 69 the following will and inventory of his estate are to be
Dated the sixt day of the 3rd., I Robert Martin of Reho-
both, in the Colonic of New Plymouth, being in some measure
in health and of good understanding and memory att this pres-
ent writing blessed be God for it; not Knowing how short
my life is and how suddene my death may bee, doe this sixt
day of the third month, make this my last will and Testament
as hereafter followeth, it is my will that all my lawful debts be
Item, it is my will that Joann my wife have the benefit
of all my houses, lands and comons, and meddows salt and
fresh, garden, orchards appurtenances belonging unto mee in
Rehoboth with my household goods, husbandry, geers, tooles
within and without and all my Cattle what the lord hath lent
mee, that itt may be for the good of her in her old age during
her natural life.
Item, that it is my will that when the Lord shall dispose
of my wife, that the estate then in being, more or lesse, bee
equally divided and that my wife have the disposing of the
one half for her friends at her discretion thinks best.
Item, that it is my will that the other half be disposed of
to my naturall friends my brother Richard Martin, in old Eng-
land, and his children, as also to my Elder brother, abraham,
if his mind and weakness Calleth for it, which I leave to the
wisdom and discretion of my exequitors and over seers.
Item, it is my will that my brother Richard bee sent to
about it, that if either he or his did or could come over they
might enjoy the benefit of it, if not that it might bee sent to
them as conviently as may bee.
Item, it is my will and Testament that our Reverent
Teacher, Mr. Samuel Newman and Nathaniel Paine bee ex-
equitors of this my last Will; and that my trusty and well-
beloved friends Thomas Cooper, senn, William Sabin of Reho-
20 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
both and Cozen Robert Clapp of Dorchester bee my overseers
to see it be performed.
Item, it is my Will that what paines or charges bee about
any of the premises touching probation of will or managing
the land or estate according to the ends befor specified bee
forthwith payed out of the whole estate.
Item, I give to my brother Martin my wearing apparrell
I mean my brother Abraham Martin.
ROBERT MARTIN (SEAL).
In witness whereof the date and day above specified I
have set my hand and seal. In the presence of us Wittnesses.
STEPHEN PAINE senn.
A true and perfect Inventory of the lands, goods and
chattels of Robert Martin of Rehoboth, deceased, taken this
19th. day of the fifth month, commonly called June, in the
year, 1660, by Richard Bowin, senn. Thomas Cooper senn,
Leiftenant Hunt and William Sabin, inhabitants of the same
£ S. D.
Item, his apparess and wearing linnine. . , 7 10 00
It, one feather bed, bolster, 3 pillows, 8 pillow
beers 6 00 00
It, another bed with its furniture 1 15 00
It, another bed with two blankets and coverlaid 2 15 00
It, all the pewter being eleven pieces 2 00 00
It, Brasse and warming pan 3 00 00
It, Iron things and mortar 15 00 00
It, in books 00 10 00
It, holbert, pike shaft, sapier, powder, bullets. 00 15 00
It, Chists, table, beds with woolen gear, chaines 2 10 00
It, leather, a bull hide 1 05 00
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
It, Table, cot or wool, and yearne 1 16 00
It, Cart wheels, plough, cheines, sythes, beetle,
wedges 3 17 00
It, all the tooles 11 09 06
It, swine 2 04 00
It, corn on the ground and provisions in the
house 5 00 00
It, The orchyarde f ruite 00 10 00
It, horses and horse Kine, with one mare at £10 45 00 00
It, Oxen and cow Kine 33 10 00
It, all his housing and land, upland, meadow
with orchyardes 60 00 00
Lastly a Table for measuring land, borer, and
other things that may be through pass-
ed over 1 00 00
The total sume is 207 07 06
his X mark
Attested upon oath the first This Inventory was attest-
day of April by the persons ed on the oath of the widow
above written befor me. Martin the wife of the de-
THOMA^ WTTTFTT ''^^''^^ ^^""^^ specified the
THOMAS WILLEl 1. eleventh of April, 1661 be-
22 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Through the kindness of Mrs. Inda Martin French, we
have the following Revolutionary history, of our great, great
grandfather, Matthew Adams, which is sufficient evidence for
those who desire to become a member of the Daughters of the
State of New Jersey,
Office of the Adjutant-General,
Trenton, November 25th, 1912.
Mrs. F. L. French,
Madam : —
In reply to your letter of November 19th. I herewith
enclose certificate of military service of the only Matthew Ad-
ams of record in this office as having been a member of a New
Jersey organization during the Revolutionary War. I also
enclose a copy of pension transcript of — Widow No. 882, of
Matthew Adams, which I thought might interest you.
The original is on file in the Record and Pension Office,
Washington, D. C.
W. F. SADLER, JR.
Trenton, November 25th, 1912.
It is certified that the records of this office show that
Matthew Adams served as private. Captain Luce's Company,
Second Battalion, Second Establishment, New Jersey Conti-
nental Line; Private, Captain Stillwell's Company, Fourth
Regiment, Hunterdon County, New Jersey Militia; also Pri-
vate, New Jersey State Troops, — during the Revolutionary
(JERSEY) W. F. SADLER, JR.,
(SEAL) Adjutant General.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 23
1977614. Adjutant Generals Office.
Washington, November 23rd, .1912.
Respectfully returned to
Mrs. Frank L. French,
107 Michigan St.
The records of this office show that one Matthew Adam3
served in the Revolutionary War as a private in Captain
Henry Luse's Company, 2nd. New Jersey regiment, command-
ed by Colonel Isreal Shreve.
He enlisted May 5th, 1778, to serve nine months, and his
name is last borne on a company muster roll for July, 1778,
dated at Elizabeth Town, August 5th, 1778. Matthew Adams
was taken from Browns Artillery Co., May, 1780, severely
wounded, at Dodds Ferry. He was discharged, August, 1781,
by General Washington. Nothing further relative to him has
been found of record.
G. W. ANDREWS,
PENSION TRANSCRIPT OF WIDOW
Widow No. 882. Matthew Adams,
Born 1756. Private, Line & Militia,
Mt. Holly, New Jersey.
April, 1778, enlisted at Mt. Holly, under Captain Lewis
and Colonel Shreve, of the 2nd. New Jersey Regiment, for
Was at the Battle of Monmouth. Also in the Militia.
Died in Hunterdon Co., New Jersey, April 1st, 1838.
W. F. SADLER, JR.
24 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
STATE OF NEW JERSEY.
Office of the Adjutant General
Trenton, January 29, 1918.
Mr. C. W. Francis,
In compliance with your recent request there is enclosed
certificate of the Revolutionary War service of ISAAC MAR-
TIN in the Middlesex County Militia.
Very truly yours,
Acting Adjutant General.
STATE OF NEW JERSEY.
Office of the Adjutant General
Trenton, January 29, 1918.
It is certified. That the records of this office shov^ that
ISAAC MARTIN served as Private, Middlesex County, New
Jersey Militia ; received certificate 396, amounting to £0:15 :10,
for the depreciation of his Continental pay in the Middlesex
County New Jersey Militia, — during the Revolutionary War.
(NEW JERSAY SEAL) Acting Adjutant General.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 25
OFFICIAL REGISTER OF THE MARTINS OF
NEW JERSEY WHO SERVED DURING
THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR
Martin Alexander, Middlesex County.
-Martin Benjamin, Middlesex County.
Martin Daniel, Middlesex County.
Martin Greshom, Middlesex County.
Martin Iremax, Middlesex County.
Martin Isaac, Middlesex County.
Martin James, Middlesex County.
Martin John, Middlesex County.
Martin Joshua, Middlesex County.
Martin Lewis, Middlesex County.
Martin David, Morris County.
Martin James, Morris County.
Martin Jeremiah, Somerset County.
Martin David, Somerset County.
Martin Benjamin, Sussex County.
Martin Edmond, Sussex County.
Martin Greshom, Sussex County.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
THE OLD HOMESTEAD.
The original Martin homestead, in New Jersey. Some of the older
Martins who came to LaPorte county were born there and some were
married there. Built about 1800. Geo. W. Allen standing by the well.
Isaac W. Searing near the fence. Mrs. Ida Allen across the street.
THE MARTIN FAMILY
Dear Will :—
Your valuable service in gathering the many facts com-
prising the History of our branch of the Martin family that
might otherwise have been lost, and the care you have taken
is greatly appreciated. I have been recalling some of the
history of that remarkable woman, Alice Adams, the Mother
of our colony. Come with me and we will cast a search-light
down the channel of years, between the present and that beau-
tiful summer morning of July 11th, 1780, one hundred and
thirty-seven years ago, when Alice Adams was born, in the
humble home of Matthew Adams, and his wife, Mary Un-
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 27
Let US look at the first picture the camera has painted of
the Martin family, in the home of a Revolutionary Soldier,
whose blood had been shed as he fought for American Inde-
pendence. What a picture. Four bright girls, a Mother and
babe. Do you see that anxious look as the Mother's mind
wanders from the child to the absent Father. Here is both
joy and sorrow, care has stamped the brow of Mary Undersee,
as the ravages of War had disturbed her quiet home, and her
joy as she looked on the sweet face of the child, the picture of
innocence, and the future Mother of the Martin family. She
has been christened Alice Adams. Shall we say the child of
Turn on the X-rays that come piercing down through the
years and note the hearts that have beat and now are still, and
the hearts that beat today, and place the inscription on her
brow "In the beginning." This is the event that the Martins'
have been celebrating for the last half century.
Let us look at the humble home of Isaac Martin on the
morning of June 14th, 1781. Isaac Martin is of sturdy, New
England stock that represent the first settlers of Woodbridge,
N. J. He is past middle age, care has marked his brow, but
we still see in him the vigor of the Martin kin. Phoebe Webb
Martin, his wife, has seen much of life, worldly cares have
left their trace on this remarkable woman whose maiden
name was Phoebe Webb.
Their home is near Woodbridge, N. J., on the banks of
the Rariton, and has that neat, quiet appearance characteristic
of those early days. We will look within. What a picture, as
the mother places twin babes in the arms of the Father.
Heaven has stamped its blessing. See the father as he looks
on their faces and christens them Abraham and Isaac repre-
senting the names of Bible fame on whom Heaven's blessing
had been given. We see the smile of the mother as she looks
upon her sons and says, "Isaac Webb" representing both father
28 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
We are looking down the channel of time at the birth of
Isaac Webb Martin, the father of our branch of the Martin
Colony. Much has passed into oblivion with regard to his
ancestors, but the facts as here recorded are believed to be
Time moves on. We are looking at those early days after
the war, when the Nation was young and advantages were
few. Again see the familiar home of Matthew Adams. There
is music and dancing with merry and happy voices. Let us
look within. It is a bridal scene, the last word has been said
by the Parson and the faithful promise given to love and obey.
Our eyes meet those of the youthful Bridegroom whose fair
complexion and intelligent features command our admiration,
as we look upon the manly form of Isaac Webb Martin. By
his side stands the bride, Alice Adams. The young Bride-
groom's capital consisted of good health, an active mind and
the Shoemakers' trade. Alice Adams had graduated from the
country school and all the accomplishments that could be re-
ceived from a careful mother's hand from the cradle to woman-
hood, from the needle to the loom. We recognize the girlish
beauty of the bride and youthful manhood of the groom, and
that two hearts have been united.
Twenty-three years have passed since we met at the Ad-
ams home. We now are looking at the home of Isaac and Alice
Martin, in the beauitful village of Succusanna in Northern
New Jersey, with its Indian name, the offering of the Red
Man before the Pale face came.
Heaven has blessed this home. Yes, we see the father,
care has marked his strong features, but responsibility has
not changed his good nature or the twinkle of his eye. The
girlish beauty of the mother is gone, silver is mingled with the
gold, but motherly beauty has taken its place and increased her
charms a hundred fold.
We now for the first time are introduced to the Martin
family. Let us call the roll.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Abraham — The young man with strong features that remind
us of the father bridegroom of twenty-three years ago.
Born Aug. 17, 1800.
Sophia — Both the father and mother are represented here.
Born July 28, 1802.
Matthew — Matthew has passed to the great beyond. Born
July 4th, 1804.
William Adams — The young man in his sixteenth year, the life
of the family for good nature and fun. Born Jan. 1st,
Isaac Webb — A good and quiet boy of 14 years. Born Jan.
Jacob Castner — A stout, robust boy of thirteen and full of dry
humor and mischief. Born Sept. 25th, 1810.
Phoebe — Phoebe is the mother's pet and has a mother's heart.
Born April 11th, 1813.
Ebenezer Sherwood — The strong lines here denote Adam's
blood. Born Jan. 11th, 1816.
Mary — Mary does not appear, the roll call is in Heaven. Born
April 20th, 1818.
John — A loving child of 3 years. Born Nov. 17th, 1820.
Paul A. H. — A baby of 1 year whose bright smile denote that
he was well pleased with his short life. Born May 21st,
As we look upon this large family we are impressed with
the strong ties of love and kinship we see manifested here, the
same qualities we observe fifteen years later as they turn their
faces toward the great West to find homes and opportunities
for their large and growing families.
We see them as they gather at Woodbridge, N. J., after
disposing of their property, and start upon the long journey
with only what could be stored in the emigrant wagons with
the women and children. We see them as they turn their faces
toward the West, pass through New Jersey, cross the Dela-
ware River, and with a parting look bade good-bye to their
native state. We see them as they journey through Penn-
30 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
sylvania and Ohio. Where with but little of this world's goods
they start their new home. Death soon deprived them of the
head of the family, and they laid him at rest before he had
realized his western dream.
The new West taxed anew their energies, but still we see
this united family gather in Northern Indiana, and build their
homes and rear their families. We love to think of them as
we knew them and partook of their hospitality as they gath-
ered around the festal board in their new homes. The same
love of kindred and interest in each others welfare prevailed,
and the same Christian spirit dominated their homes. Some
of the pleasantest days of my life have been spent with them.
We love to take their descendants by the hand and look in
their eyes and note the same genial spirit that the ancestors
bore. Time has moved on and the years that have passed
have added new light upon the lives and characters here rep-
resented. It has been my object to follow the lines of history
as near as possible, where it has been necessary to draw upon
the imagination we have endeavored to follow lines of the
times represented, and gathered from associations.
If errors have been made we trust the family historian
will correct as his knowledge may suggest.
Dover, N. J., Dec. 18, 1917.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
THE SQUIRREL'S HIGHWAY.
THE WOODLAND ROAD.
Only a ribbon of country road, winding through the woods,
Just as it did when the Martins came with their scanty household goods.
Nobody knows where the road begins; nobody knows where it ends;
It is there for the use of the Martins; as well as all of their friends.
Just a trail of country road, when the Martins their lot here cast.
The old rail fence which crawled by its side is now a thing of the past.
Birds were its lovers, and animals wild went slipping along its edge;
Now meadows and gardens and fields of grain are growing beyond its
It is just a common country road; leading who cares where,
The old log cabins by its side have fallen here and there.
Rain and shine, wind and dew, the road takes all as it comes,
Along its line like beads on a string were the Martins' cozy homes.
Just a ribbon of country road, winding and narrow and long.
Trailing o'er the hills and near the homes of Martins jocund with song.
The Martins who have lived by that winding road, wherever you later
In your hearts of hearts will its memory dwell, to your very latest day.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 33
There are more things of interest connected with the
early home life of the Martin family than the mere enumera-
tion of the incidents of settlement, time, place and by whom.
Let us glean some things that will interest the older mem-
bers of the family, by calling their memories back to "ye olden
tyme" when they were young and thus bring to them the
scenes of the past, and to the present generation by showing
to them how these pioneers lived and laid the foundation of the
prosperity and blessings which we now enjoy.
The homes of these pioneers were in vivid contrast with
our comfortable dwellings of today.
They were rude "log cabins" without paint or other orna-
mentations without, except where some tasty housewife would
train a honeysuckle or morning-glory vine over the window
or door-way, or beautiful decorations within, save for the pic-
tures of contentment and peace, which were to be found in the
After selecting the location, the next thing was to build a
cabin, hence if we listen sharply enough, we may hear the
clear ring of the axes, as the trees of proper size were felled
and cut into suitable lengths.
As soon as the logs were hauled to he spot selected, the
few neighbors, who were available, would assemble and have
a "house-raising" or the building of the cabin, and after the
completion a "house-warming," or the dedication.
These cabins were about 15 ft. by 20 ft. or smaller, with
a 7 ft. or 8 ft. ceiling. Some times a loft over head was reach-
ed by climbing a ladder. The windows were of glass, if it
could be had ; if not, greased paper or greased deer skin served
the purpose. The door was hung on wooden hinges, with a
wooden latch on the inside, which was opened by pulling a
string. For neighbors and friends and even strangers, the
latch string was always out as a welcome to the pioneer's cabin.
34 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
It was never full, there was still room for one more and a
wider circle would be made for the traveler at the log fire.
Over the fire place was the mantle, on which stood the
tallow dip or candle stick, some cooking and table ware, and
old clock and other articles.
In the fire place were the cranes, on which the kettles
were hung for cooking. Leaning against the chimney were
the fire shovel and tongs, while the andirons held the fire wood
The long handled frying-pan was used for cooking meat,
baking "batter-cakes" "flap-jacks,' 'etc. Bread and biscuit
were baked on a "johnny-cake" board, on the hearth before the
fire or in what is commonly called the "dutch-oven." Meats
were sometimes roasted before the fire, suspended by a string,
a dish being placed underneath to catch the drippings.
Over the door in forked cleats, or deer horn racks, hung
the ever trustful rifle and powder-horn ; in one corner stood
the old wooden bed for the children ; in another the only table
in the house ; in the remaining corner was a rude cupboard
holding the table-ware, which consisted of a few cups and
saucers and blue edged plates while around the room were
scattered a few splint-bottomed chairs and two or three stools.
The hum of the spinning-wheel, the tick of the reel and
the clack of the loom were often heard as they were manipulat-
ed in the interest of the clothing department of the family.
The result of these were the yarn, linsey-woolsey and jeans.
Skins were also used for clothing.
Water was generally carried from springs, and some
times from a distance of more than half a mile. After wells
were dug the water was drawn with the well-sweep, which
consisted of a pole twenty or thirty feet long fixed in an up-
right forked stick set in the ground so that it could be worked
"teeter" fashion. And last but not least was the old oaken
bucket, the iron bound bucket, the moss covered bucket that
rose from the well.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 35
The chief articles of diet, in the early days were corn-
bread, hominy, venison, pork, honey, beans, pumpkin, turkey,
prairie chicken, pigeons, squirrel and other game with a few
vegetables a portion of the year.
Wheat bread, tea, coffee and fruit were luxuries not to be
indulged in except on special occasions, as when visitors were
The nearest trading point was LaPorte, twelve or four-
teen miles distant.
Three Oaks sprung into existence during the building of
the Michigan Central railroad. As large quantities of wood
and railroad ties were shipped from this point, the trade ac-
cordingly transferred there.
Money was an article little used among the settlers as
most of the business was carried on by trading.
Mail was received about once a month. Postage on a let-
ter was twenty-five cents and had to be paid in money.
The agricultural impliments at this time would be great
The plow was mostly made of wood. The harrow was a
sappl'ng with a bushy top. Instead of the binders and mow^ers
of today the sickle, scythe and cradle were used.
The grain was threshed with a flail, or trodden out by
horses or oxen.
The principal wild animals they had to contend with
were deer, wolf, wild-cat, otter and the common ones found
around here today.
There was much sickness among the settlers, especially
fevers and ague.
The churches and school houses were in perfect keeping
with the cabins of the pioneers, built in the same general way,
Writing desks consisted of hewed slabs laid upon wooden
pins driven in the wall. The four legged slab benches were in
front of these, and the pupils when not writing would sit with
their backs against the sharp edge of the desks. The floor
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
was also made out of these slabs. Thus you have the furnish-
ings of these school-houses, in which our grand-parents re-
ceived their meager education.
Previous to 1841 religious services had been held in pri-
vate cabins, but during this year the Methodists built a log
church on an acre of ground donated by Whitman Goit, and
called it Posey Chapel, in honor of the first minister. In 1855
the log church was replaced by the present structure, hence
no memory is more dear to my childhood than "THE LITTLE
WHITE CHURCH ON THE HILL."
Thus we have a very brief sketch of the pioneer life of our
C. W. FRANCIS.
THE CABIN HOME.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 37
THE CABIN HOME
"There the home was but a cabin, built of logs from forest deep,
And the cheery crackling blazes from the fireplace seemed to leap
In bright protest up the chimney, stabbing at the pall of night,
As its dark shadowy shroudings blotted nature's face from sight;
When the toil of day was over, and the sun had sunk to rest,
In blaze of regal glory, in the golden curtained west,
Sire and sons and loving mother sat around the cheerful heai-th.
Blending words of wise instruction with the healthful glow of mirth.
Sat the mother with her knitting, clad in plain but tidy dress.
In her eyes a glow of beauty written words can ne'er express.
On her features pride was pictured, and her bosom swelled with joy,
As she gazed with fond affection on each sturdy, rough-clad boy.
And the fathers' eyes would glisten with the fires of honest pride.
Beam with light of admiration which he did not care to hide.
For their faces bore a radiance, soft as halo from above.
Bore the bright undimmed reflection of their loyal parent-love.
And when ripe with years of honor, set the father's earthly sun,
Sturdy arms were raised to finish the good work he had begun.
Tis the flower come to blooming, ere we leave the hut to roam.
From the seed so wisely planted, in that HUMBLE CABIN HOME.
And a story told of the long ago, yet rings in my listening ears.
As it softly fell from reverent lips interrupted with holiest tears.
Now as each one draws the curtain of the dimming past aside,
For a glance at that OLD CABIN how his heart must swell with pride.
Draw I yet another picture: see the fields of waving grain.
Palace, shop and towering cities, crowned their labors not in vain.
The drooping sun like a fiery shield sinks low in the golden west;
A cooling breeze with a murmured song sweeps the earth's o'er heated
The cattle tread the broad green plains and file to the tempting stream
To slake the thirst of their parched throats where the crystal waters
As the streamlet gathers water till it to a river flows.
So the toil of our parents gi-ew with a force naught could oppose.
Till today they stand triumphant, from the fire-place cheerful gloam.
Thus the ripened fruit is scattered from that HUMBLE CABIN
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
FROM THE LOG CABIN TO THE COLONIAL
By GEORGE W. ALLEN
N June, 1838, we see a father and mother,
together with five sons, and their fam-
ilies start from a little village in Jersey,
in two covered wagons, for that almost
unknown country "The West." We
again see them as they cross the Blue
Mountains of Pennsylvania and push on
over the great prairies of Ohio. After three weeks
and three days, they arrived at Oxford, Ohio. Later
we see them moving north to join brothers who had settled in
the Galena Woods. As they traveled along over these fine
Indiana Prairies, which must have been a great sight to these
people, after living in the narrow valleys of the East, they
passed through Stillwell and Rolling Prairie, and as they were
to enter the great woods, their hearts swelled in anticipation
of what was soon to be their new home. Their eyes drank in
the beauties of nature in this new country. As their progress
was slow they had plenty of time to think and admire what
nature had done, to note the wonderful colors that were in her
paint box, to paint sunsets at the end of these prairies.
These men and women knew something of nature's art,
because they were born in the Jersey hills, where nature cast
shadows and high lights over the hills and valleys. One cannot
live with these beautiful nature pictures which are presented
to them every morning, without understanding something of
its true value in our every day life.
This was shown, when they passed many miles of the flat
country to settle in a rolling place, which would look and feel
like the old home where nature had done so much for them.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 39
This is why they liked Posey hill and cast their lot in the forest
and the log cabin.
With the coming of the settler came the building of
homes, and naturally they must use the materials at hand,
which were timbers. In the absence of saw mills the timber
could be best used in building log cabins, which were common
types in these days and the Martins were no exception to the
It has been the ingenuity of man from the beginning to
devise a place of shelter for self and family, and none makes
such an intimate appeal to the pioneer as the house of logs.
Especially was it true with these Martins, who were forced to
make clearings in the Virgin Forest. The natural thing for
them to do was to build homes from the trees cut down. All
sorts of traditions and memories of adventures, and heroism,
and the joy that came to them while wrestling with the forces
of nature on her own ground, have associations with these log
And I believe today, very few of us, who love to get next
to nature, would not like to spend at least our vacations in
just such a place. The intuition, imagination, and brains of
these men went forth to add beauty and comforts to these
pioneer homes, while the wives and mothers added a touch of
color at the doors of these cabins with the Hollyhocks and wild
Consider now, that poetry is not verse — although some
verse may be poetic — yet we cannot think of these people and
the homes they hewed out of the forest without seeing some
poetry in their lives. Here close to nature's warm bosom did
these men plan and erect spacious homes of logs, with large
fireplaces which must keep them warm when the winter's blast
came to this north land. All this was indicative of the work-
ing power of these sturdy men and is evident that they saw
the poetical side of life as well as the beauties of nature, be-
cause it has shown itself later in the writings of its members.
40 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Go with me to some of these homes on a cold winter's
night and see the family seated about the large fire place, per-
haps watching mother cooking the evening meal on the old
crane, or, perhaps eating apples and nuts while the wood on
the hearth was furnishing warmth and cheer. Picture if you
can a more delightful scene, a large living room with the old
fashion stone or brick fireplace, with a large back log, a front
log and a load of smaller wood on top and all ablaze. The
weather outside at zero, snow drifting in around the door and
windows, the family circle sitting here with no other light
than the blaze of the logs. Is this not comfort? Is it not
pleasure? Is it not poetical? Yes it is all of these and more.
"It's Life." We of modern times sit around our radiators
with our homes aglow with electric lights and believe we have
all the poetry of life in our homes, but it has been said, "Half
of the poetry of the modern homes went out with the darken-
ing of the hearth."
"In it we lost a Mis-prized Blessing."
To taste to the full of the fireplace, one should cut his own
fire wood as did our forefathers and it should betray the clean-
cut of the axe. "Lucky is the man who fell the tree that
warms his own fireplace."
The very nest of wholesome sentiment, the place above all
others in every home, where art and beauty and friendship
should meet and mingle, is at your fireplace.
As these thrifty Jerseymen prospered in worldly goods
and the fields were extended, these log cabins gave way for the
new frame building. Saw mills sprang up along the creeks
where lumber could be worked up ready for the workman. In
these days everything was made by hand.
Instead of the carpenter coming on the job with a ham-
mer, saw, square, and chisel tied up in his apron as they do
now days, they came with a great tool box of all kinds of tools.
He must have both the axe and the broad axe, to hew the tim-
bers. He must have slitting knives to rip the boards, the
rabbet planes, the plow, bead plane, tongue and groove planes
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 41
for floor making, the chisels to mortize and tenon. The mun-
tins of the sash had to be struck with a small moulding plane.
The crown mould used in the fine old Colonial Cornice was
made by hand, with the hollows and rounds. All mouldings
used in panels of doors, base boards and casings were all made
by hand with these hollows and rounds. The lumber was
sawed in these old time water mills, along the creeks, and was
stacked up to season. Much of the interior finishing lumber
had to be racked up so a fire could be placed underneath to
hasten the drying, but it had to be watched very closely to keep
it from getting on fire, which sometimse meant to wait another
year for finishing lumber. In these days the boss carpenter
was the architect as well as the master builder. It seems these
men who had their training in the East, in the art of building,
brought with them a type of building with much of the Colon-
ial feeling in them, that is so admired and loved by all students
of architecture in modern times. The return cornice, the
colonial doorway, the staircase, the windows with the small
glass, the colonial fireplace, the Dutch door and knocker.
These have all been very successfully carried out in many of
these Martin homesteads.
If you examine the fine detail and workmanship of these
old time homes you will wonder "How did they do it," built as
they were, by hand without the aid of any machinery. With
the best of yellow poplar lumber at hand, for this hand work,
was a help, as it worked nice and stood well. Yet they worked
some hardwood too, in the way of maple flooring and some
interior trim. In the working of the maple flooring it many
times required a helper who had a rope tied to the flooring
planes and a short stick to pull, while the journeyman pushed.
When you think of all this lumber coming as it did, from these
common mills undressed, perhaps 1 inch thick at one end or
edge and I14 inch at the other end. It had to be taken upon a
bench, dressed straight and true, then gauged with a joiner's
gauge and dressed to an even thickness before it could be made
into doors, sash or used for any other purpose on the job. I
42 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
cannot help to ask "How could they do such fine work?" We
with our modern factory made materials can hardly make
better joints or do better constructed work.
It would seem that our modern carpenter has lost much
of the cunning of these men who built these early settlers'
As we look at these Martin men we see several good me-
chanics among them. Carpenters, masons, painters, wagon
makers and cobblers, who did their part to make things go in
Many times it took two years to build one of these homes.
The first year spent in getting the timbers hewed and sawed
into the rough lumber and seasoned. The second year to get
ready the doors, sash, and other interior trims and to erect
the work. It meant lots of hard work and self-denial to get
these homes, but they had a wonderful fund of nervous energy
and stick-to-it-ive-ness that counted much with them. The
wild job of living in a new home, in a large measure paid them
for this untiring labor. As we approach these clearings now
we find the fields much extended and in place of the log cabins
we see a neat white Colonial house in all its purity and sim-
plicity. The new building did not lose any of its sturdiness
or harmony with the surroundings but seem to fit in, and be-
come part of the picture. The new homes added many com-
forts and conveniences over the old log cabin, yet I cannot help
to believe that the old cabin gave them as much real hope and
pleasure as the new home.
The old log cabin meant so much to them at that time,
after leaving home and friends in the far East.
It has been said by one of New York's greatest architects
that with all the training and improvements in our buildings,
we will not be able to leave to the next generation an architec-
tural legacy equal to the one left us by our forefathers in the
Colonial type, which has been so successfully carried out in
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 43
In the evolution from Log Cabin to Colonial Home, is but
a striking personality of these men who were deeper and
stronger than you suspect, for what they purposed, they per-
formed, and did it well.
They set for us a high mark of efficiency, courage, and
strength of character which we are justly proud.
Much more might be written of these men and women
who settled the country, built the homes, churches and schools,
of this early settlement and of the influence these noble lives
had in the bringing about of this fine country we are now
enjoying, but this would fill a volume. But I cannot bring this
paper to a close without taking you to that memorable spot
made sacred to the Martin family by its early asociations and
by the last resting place of these first Martins, "Posey Chapel."
Go with me if you will on a bright day to the top of this
hill and turn your face toward the west. See what a picture
nature has hung before us. See the sloping fields as they
extend off in the distance with here and there a white farm
house dotted in, with the fine roads stretched out like a long
linen tape, then study for a moment the colors nature has put
into this picture. How earlier in the season "she," as with
one stroke of a great brush, painted the world green, then
began to work out the details with more care, putting in a
touch of pink here for the apple blossoms, a little red there for
the roses and yellow here for the cow slips, then adding more
colors as the season advances, until on this day we see nature
working overtime trying to get into the picture every bright
color she has in her great paint box. Standing here as did
our first people, looking out at one of nature's great hand
paintings, do you wonder that these people selected this spot
Somewhere, somehow, these people, back in the Jersey
hills became instilled with the beauties of nature, so when
they stood on this hill top looking far in the distance they were
able by knowledge of natural beauties to comprehend what
nature was portraying this fall day on "Posey Hill."
44 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
We may, no doubt, be far afield in attempting to interpret
the thoughts of these men and women as they stood and stud-
ied his picture, but here we are guided by how we would feel
in these days when such a picture is presented to us. It seems
to typify the inspiration gotten by everyone who for the first
time beholds this view.
From the knowledge I have of these people personally,
they were born gentlemen, possessing natural modesty and
distinction of manners peculiar to these men. They had true
instinct for the beauties about them, being lovers of flowers
and the natural landscape of the country and had a true eye
for straight rows in the fields, showing they had natural in-
stinct for the things beautiful. As we look back at these
people we cannot help but believe they were happy with their
This in a measure will give us something of their history,
their character, their habits and their ideals, bringing them
nearer to us, and will help to give us a measurement and stand-
ard for our conception of the beautiful in both nature and
GENEALOGY OF THE xMARTIN FAMILY
RELICS OF YE OLDEN TIME.
Sewing machine, Plane and Gage Dishes. Reel, Spinning-wheel, Swiffs.
These relics are from 55 to 250 years old. The type of articles
used by the Martins, during the early settlements.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
RELICS OF YE OLDEN TIME.
Candle-molds, Gun, Elk-horns, Candlestick Lantern.
Chair, Flax-wheel, Rag Carpets.
48 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
I have been requested by our historian to write some of
my early recollections of the family and the new country, that
they helped, with other sturdy pioneers, to reclaim from a
dense wilderness. But few if any now living can realize what
that meant to me.
The forest had to be cut down and burned, as there was
no market at that time for lumber that would pay to handle it.
LaPorte, some 14 miles away, was the only place where it was
marketable and then in limited quantities.
I refer to the settlement of Posey Chapel neighborhood,
for there they chose their homse, where they could gather for
worship, for they were all God fearing men and women.
My earliest recollections reaches back to that locality in
the spring of 1846. I had just passed my third birthday, the
tenth of February of that year.
I should say about April, Uncle Isaac Martin, my father's
brother and family, consisting of wife and four children, three
girls and one boy, came to the country. He was a man of
rather thrifty turn coming from Connecticut.
At that early date all clocks were made in Connecticut,
so he brought a quantity with him to sell to the settlers. As
they were the first clocks I ever saw, I remember his coming
chiefly by the clocks.
They lived with us in the two room log cabin until Uncle
could buy a farm and get possession. He bought of a man
by the name of Anson Warner, who went to Wisconsin. Be-
fore Uncle and family moved into their new home Uncle Sher-
wood, wife and three children and Grandmother Martin came,
driving through from Southeastern Indiana, bringing their
household goods in a covered wagon. My father, mother and
I were on our way to Byron, that ancient town of long ago,
where lived Josiah Martin, a cousin of my father's.
As we gained the summit of Bunker Hill we saw a covered
wagon coming from the south. As they came near father rec-
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 49
ognized them, his mother and brother. Dear relatives, can you
picture that little family reunion in the quietude of that wood-
land road? Suffice to say our visit to Byron was postponed.
This picture comes to my memory. Seated in front was Uncle
Sherwood and Aunt Rachel holding Stephen, a boy of two
years and wearing dresses, on her lap. Elizabeth, about eight
years old, was seated in the back of the wagon and Isaac, five
years old, was walking behind the wagon and whistling. This
was the first time that I remember of hearing any one whistle.
I took it all in and never quit puckering my mouth until I could
make the whistle come. I, also, wore dresses and shortly after
they arrived Grandmother found something to make me a pair
of trousers. That one thing won for her a lasting place in my
They came in the cabin with all the rest of us, making
thirteen persons in all, and no way to cook except the fire-
place. At that time I had never seen a cook stove. Think of it,
thirteen to cook for. Bread was baked in a little dutch oven.
A cast iron kettle with a snug-fitting lid was set by the fire
and coals piled around it and over it were used for cooking
I want to say a few words more of this family. From
that reunion in 1846 to the present time there never has been
a thing to mar the family ties. Uncle Sherwood, the lion-
hearted man of the brothers, with a heart as true to friends
and all that he knew to be right, as the compass is to the north
pole. Aunt Rachel the exact opposite of her companion in
most things, always frail of body, had to husband her strength
to care for her family, but alw^ays had enough left to give a
welcome to all who came within the portals of her dwelling.
I look back to Aunt Rachel as the living queen of her home,
where she ruled alone by love.
I knew her, perhaps, better than any one outside of her
immediate family, and I want to say she was surely one of
the very best women of earth. Some of the happiest hours of
my life was spent in that home.
50 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
In the fall of that same year Unce Abraham and family
came. Uncle Abraham, the God fearing man, the man of
prayer, whom I always thought could get a little nearer the
Throne of Grace than any person I ever knew. There was a
reason, it was a business with him, he was on the job all the
time. There was absolutely no doubt in his mind as to the
Aunt Lydia, the noble hearted woman, was just as de-
voted to the cause of the Master. I never saw her smile after
Uncle Abraham's death. She soon grieved herself to death
and passed on to her reward.
The memories of the past picture before me other Uncles
and Aunts who came at early date and all were bound together
in privation and hardships as one great family, each striving
in their way to bear the burdens of the others. Thus unity
was their motto.
At this time the neighborhod was practically an unbroken
wilderness. The clearings, only in a very few instances, were
a very few acres.
Nearly all the houses were of logs of the sticks and clay
chimney kind, and mostly puncheon floors, or split logs ; others
better built had sawed boards for floors. Some of them had
a piece sawed out of the corner of the door for the family cat
to pass out and in.
The door hinges were mostly of wood, wooden latch with
string attached passing from the inside out through a hole
bored through the door. To lock the door the string was
The Martins always had their latch string outside ; espe-
cially was this true when it came to Methodist ministers, who
always found a hearty welcome in the early Martin homes.
Very few families, at this time, had a store broom ; that
is, a broom made from broom corn. Most brooms were made
from a straight grained hickory sappling, which was quite a
trade to make. The splints forming the broom were split
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 51
down from the handle part and nicely tied over the head of the
In those good old times we had no matches so were very-
careful to cover the fire at night, otherwise we had. to resort
to the flint and punk or flint and tinder. Many times I have
walked to the neighbors for fire, when my folks were careless
and let the fire go out.
At that time roads were few — that is, roads laid on section
lines, which usually followed the high ground, just a track
cut through the timber.
I know of no roads running north, that is straight laid
out roads, in all that country. The road running east and
west past Posey Chapel was there from my earliest recol-
Well do I remember my father sending me, when a boy of
some seven or eight years old, to Three Oaks, then known as
Chamberlain and Ames had established a little store
in one room of the Old Woodland hotel. I think this building
was moved from New Buffalo, Mich.
Word went out that they had among other things timothy
seed for sale, which was the first seed sold in that part of the
Father put me on Old Jack, a bay horse, gave me one of
Mother's pillow slips, telling me to go and purchase the seed.
I remember yet how my heart swelled within me when I start-
ed on that trip. I turned into the woods at our east line, took
a northeast route to where Uncle Abraham lived, from there
to the old Jacobs mill, later known as the Morrow mill, near
Spring Creek school house ; there I struck the New BuflFalo
road, followed that w^est near where the road now runs North
to Three Oaks.
There was not a clearing at that time to exceed an acre
between the Moses Chamberlain place and Three Oaks. A
man by the name of Finch had built a house across from the
Woodland hotel and a mill a little west from the old Michigan
52 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Central depot. I do not believe there were more than five
acres cleared v^here the street crosses the railroad.
At that time Spring Creek was the principal gathering
place for debates, etc. The Methodists and Congregationalists
also held services there.
One debate I well remember; the question was "Resolved
that John Brown deserves more praise than Governor Wise."
Dr. J. L. Hicks and George Newel was on the affirmative and
Thomas Bradley and a Mr. Stevens defended Gov. Wise. The
house was packed to the very door. I was only a small boy,
but it seems to me that I never listened to such exciting pleas
as those gentlemen delivered that evening.
Issues were then in the making which led up to the Civil
Among my early recollections, the marriage of one of my
older cousins, Elsie Martin, eldest daughter of Uncle Abraham
and Aunt Lydia Martin. She married John L. Smith, a re-
spected member of one of the first families who settled in
Galena Woods, about 1848, when I was about four years old.
All of the resident members of the Martin families attended
and all the members of the Smith family. If I remember
rightly the bride's oldest brother, Isaac, but recently married,
and two of her uncles, John and Paul Martin and their wives
came from Southern Indiana to attend the event.
John R. Stevenson, a Methodist minister and brother-in-
law of the groom, officiated. I also remember of attending
the affair at the Smith home.
There are but few living today who attended this wed-
ding ; one brother, Dr. John Summerfield Martin, of Plymouth,
Ind. One sister, Mrs. Mary Martin Preston of LaPorte, Ind.
A cousin, W. A. Martin of LaPorte. A cousin, I. W. Martin
of McCoomb, Mo., and myself are all that are left of that happy
gathering. The wedding took place in a log cabin which stood
for several years, east of Posey Chapel and just west of Billy
Smith's, on the Foster place, now owned by Mr. Klute.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 53
For years a large pine tree marked the site of this cabin
home, but at last it was felled by the woodman's ax. Now if
I have failed to report the details of this loved cousin's wed-
ding, only remember that I was only four years old.
The winter I was eight years old a death occurred which
cast a sadness over the entire community. Whitman Goit,
one of the earliest pioneers, and a leading spirit in the church
and vicinity, was hurt by the falling of a tree while he was
engaged in getting out ties for the New York Central R. R.,
then known as the Northern Indiana and Southern Michigan.
He being alone in the woods he chilled and died a few
days later from pneumonia. As was the custom at that time,
when in trouble, they sent for my father, and as it was Sat-
urday and no school, he let me go with him.
Dr. Meaker, the only physician who had any knowledge of
surgery, was called but did not reach there until evening. 1
saw him set the limb which by that time had become badly
inflamed and as anaesthetics were unknown, he suffered un-
told pain. I remember how sad my father was as we walked
home that evening. Monday morning father and I were at the
barn doing the chores when a young man who was working for
Mr. Goit rode up on horseback. He said Mr. Goit was worse
and wanted father to come quickly. He mounted the horse
and rode away, the young man following on foot.
Mr. Goit died that day and well do I remember the
funeral ; people came from far and near to pay their respects
•to this good man.
Rev. Burgener conducted the services. Mr. Goit left a
large family who grew to manhood and womanhood, but all
have passed to the other shore.
This sad accident was the main topic of conversation for
a long time.
One thing more in connection with the settlement of
Posey Chapel neighborhood I wish to mention. History rec-
ords that the first schoolhouse was built of logs on the land of
Theodoric Heckman, in 1836, and Amanda Armitage was the
54 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
first teacher. 1 am probably the only person living who has
any knowledge of this fact, as told me by Joseph H. Francis,
who married my sister, Catherine Alice Martin, that the first
school was taught in one room of the John Morrow cabin, in
1835, and that Harriet Weed was the first teacher. It was a
double log cabin situated about 60 rods south and about 30
rods east of Posey. This was before the log Chapel was built.
Joseph and his brothers, Luke and Simeon, attended this
school. He also mentioned several who came there to school,
among whom were the Love boys from the Bass-Wood neigh-
borhood, in Michigan. Some from around Maple Grove and
other places in the township.
John Morrow afterwards sold this land to his son, Charles
Morrow and moved to the vicinity of St. Joe, Mo.
Since all of these incidents, which I have mentioned, have
taken place how many and how great the changes, and I am
glad to note that most of them are for the better. But a
shadow of sadness comes over me when memory recalls those
dear relatives and friends who are in the golden summer of
another life where partings are unknown.
May the loving Shepard kindly lead us down the western
slope; towards Life's setting sun, and when the evening shad-
ows fade from sight may He guide us all across the mystic
river and gather us with his own.
ISAAC F. MARTIN.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
S the Martins have always been closely
associated with the Methodists at Posey
Chapel, a brief history might be of inter-
est and should have a prominent place in
the Martin genealogy.
The years of a man are numbered.
Not so with the habitation that he builds.
The storms of a century may pass over it
after he has been gathered unto his fathers, and still it stands
in all the fullness of its strength to link the days that are with
the days that were.
It is this linking of the present with the past that makes
Posey Chapel so singularly appealing.
The Martins not only were an important part of the
chapel, but this little church on the hill meant much to them,
and it is the final resting place of all that is mortal now of that
portion of the Martin family.
The first church was built of logs, according to the fashion
of the first pioneer settlers, and situated on an eminence that
is delightful to behold, but at that time, 1841, was surrounded
with an almost unbroken forest.
It was a humble structure indeed, with its puncheon
floors and slab seats, standing on round pegs driven through
the slabs and an ordinary box for a pulpit. In this log palace
the Martins sang God's praises.
They kneeled on the rough puncheon floor and prayed
directly to God, and
"God came down their souls to greet,
While Glory crowned the Mercy seat."
This log church was replaced by the present chapel, in
I love this little church and sometimes think if those walls
could only repeat the sermons preached, the prayers and songs
58 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
of praise, and that we knew the influence it had on the lives of
those that have been associated with this little white church
on the hill, what a history it would be.
The little cabin was scarcely built, and the little field
fenced in, before the Methodist preacher made his appearance.
They went side by side with the settlers and shared their joys,
sorrows and hardships.
Of these faithful men too much can not be said in their
They found their way to the back-woods, and preached
Christ from a cabin door or from the shade of a spreading tree,
to the sun-burned men and women gathered from the region
round about. The religion which they afforded was the occa-
sion of great comfort and encouragement.
In 1836, under the spiritual care of Rev. G. M. Boyd, this
little band of twelve, Mr. and Mrs. Phineous Barnes, Mr. and
Mrs. Whitman Goit, Mr. and Mrs. Hiram Russ, Mr. and Mrs.
Joseph Fuller, Mr. and Mrs. Elam Wright and Mr. and Mrs.
Shubal Smith, who bore the standard of the Cross and laid
the initial foundation for that standing which the cause of
"the lowly Nazarene" has maintained among the people of
Posey from that time to the present, met at the home of Whit-
man Goit and formed the first Methodist class.
Services were held at the several homes, but mostly at
In the fall of 1832, the first session of the Indiana Con-
ference was held, and the state was divided into five Pre-
siding Elder's districts, the most northern of which was called
Missionary District. To this Rev. James Armstrong was ap-
pointed as Presiding Elder, and Boyd Phelps as local. This
part of Missionary District was called LaPorte District and
services were held at the following places, LaPorte, Door
Village, Robinson's, Warnocks, Clayborn's, (near Westville),
Van Meter's (between Michigan City and LaPorte), Michigan
City, Wrights, (near Rolling Prairie), Griflfins, Hales, Kings-
bury, Goits, Springville, Burch's and five places outside of the
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 59
At the close of 1833, Rev. Armstrong was called to his
reward, and his remains repose, in the cemetery, at Door Vil-
Shubal Smith acted as an exhorter or local preacher in the
absence of the regular minister in the Goit settlement.
In 1841 Wade Posey was assigned by the Conference to
administer to the Spiritual wants of the people. He directed
his influence among the brethren to induce them to build a
chapel for a place of religious worship, and a day was assigned
for all to turn out from far and near, to accomplish this object.
At the appointed time they came from miles around and
worked steadily for nearly a week, when a very comfortable
and commodious log chapel was completed, it being the first
church erected in Galena.
It was built upon an acre of ground given by Whitman
Goit, for the purpose, and named Posey Chapel, in honor of
Services were held regularly, in this log chapel, until
1855, when William Easton contracted to erect a new house
He was assisted in the work by Isaac W. Searing and
Samuel Sutherland donated the lumber for the interior,
but it had to be sawed and dried before it could be used. This
task fell to the lot of Uncle Orin Simons, and the plan was to
rack it up about four feet from the ground, with a slow fire
beneath to season the lumber. This method proceeded very
nicely until the lumber was about dry, when one day it took
fire and was soon in ashes instead of adorning the present
chapel, hence the church was not completed until the next
summer. William A. Martin, my grandfather, better known
as Uncle Billy, preached the first sermon in the new church,
before it was completed, it being the funeral sermon of Mary
Goit, held July 8, 1855. Owing to poor health it was his last
60 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
On account of the accident mentioned above, the slab fur-
nishings, of the Log Chapel, were removed to the new church
for this occasion and were used until the following summer.
The first burial at Posey cemetery was that of George Morrow,
who died July 14, 1845. At this time the timber was felled
but had not been cleared away, hence the grave was made
among the logs and brush. The second burial was that of
Abram Martin, son of William A. and Mary A. Martin.
Since the organization of this district, it has been known
under various names. In 1832 it was called LaPorte Mis-
sionary District. In 1835 LaPorte Circuit. In 1839, South
Bend District. In 1843 Union Circuit was formed, which
included the west half of the county. In 1856, Rolling Prairie
Circuit was organized. In 1859 it was changed to Portland
In 1864 it was again changed to Rolling Prairie Circuit,
which name it bears at the present time. The first Camp
Meeting, in Missionary District was held in 1833. These
Camp Meetings or Basket Meetings, as sometimes called, were
great religious feast to which the people looked forward with
longing anticipation and were held at various times and places
until a few years ago, M^hen they were practically discontinued.
This little chapel on the hill looks upon the quietude of
the cemetery, where lie those whose life and character were
above reproach and who died in the Christian Faith of their
fathers. Its architecture is plain, such as befits a place of
worship, and where the living pay their last offices to the dead.
From the rise of ground in the cemetery may be had a
magnificent view, grand in extent and variety. Undulating
hills and dales covered with splendid farms, broken here and
there by forest of vivid green which attract the eye for miles
around, makes up a varied scene which may be called the
"Eden of LaPorte County."
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 61
There's a church in the valley on the hill-side,
No lovelier place near the rill;
No spot is so dear to my child-hood
As the little white church on the hill.
How sweet on a clear Sabbath morning,
To list to the choir's plaintive thrill;
Their voices so swetly were calling.
Oh come to the church on the hill.
There close by the church on the hill-side,
Lie those that we loved in the dale;
They sleep, sweetly sleep, in the church-yard,
Disturb not their rest in the vale.
There, close by the side of those loved ones,
Neath the spot where the wild flowers bloom;
When the farewell hymn shall be chanted.
May we rest by their side in the tomb.
(Paraphrased) C. W. FRANCIS.
The following is a complete list of Ministers and Presid-
ing Elders who have preached on this circuit since its organ-
ization as a Missionary District in 1832. For a number of
years the district was so large that two ministers were assign-
ed to the same circuit.
The name of the minister appears first, the date he served
and the presiding elder follows.
Boyd Phelps — 1832 — J. W. Armstrong.
Boyd Phelps and Thomas P. McCool— 1833— J. W. Armstrong.
S. R. Ball and Thomas P. McCool— 1834— Richard Hargrave.
R. C. Meek and Eliga Barnes — 1835 — Richard Hargrave.
G. M. Boyd and S. R. Jones — 1836 — Richard Hargrave.
Boyd Phelps and H. VanOrder — 1837 — Richard Hargrave.
R. Hargrave and J. B. Jenkins — 1838 — Aaron Wood.
Z. Games and G. W. Baker— 1839— Aaron Wood.
Z. Games and W. F. Wheeler — 1840 — Aaron Wood.
Wade Posey and G. W. Ames — 1841 — Aaron Wood.
62 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Aaron Wood and L. W. Munson— 1842— W. H. Goode.
0. V. Lemon and B. Wenans— 1843— C. M. Holliday.
J. B. DeMott and S. Lamb— 1844— C. M. Holliday.
J. W. Parrott— 1845— C. M. Holliday.
J, J. Cooper — 1846 — J. Daniels.
F. Taylor (two years)— 1847 & 1848— J. Daniels.
Thomas C. Hackney — 1849— J. Daniels.
D. F. Strite— 1850— J. L. Smith.
J. G. Osborn (resigned), Rev. Bergener — 1851 — J. L. Smith.
W. P. Watkins— 1852— J. L. Smith.
J. L. Donaldson— 1853— J. L. Smith.
W. Hamilton— 1854— W. Graham.
H. B. Ball— 1855— W. Graham.
L. Moore— 56 & 57— T. S. Webb.
W. Reeder 57 & 58— T. S. Webb.
L W. Joyce— 58 & 59— T. S. Webb.
D. F. Barnes— 1859 to 1861— T. S. Webb.
H. C. Fraley— 1861 to 1862— T. S. Webb.
J. Leach— 1862 to 1864— S. T. Cooper.
J. E. Newhouse— 1864 to 1867— S. T. Cooper.
J. H. Claypool— 1867 to 1868— J. Johnson.
C. B. Mock— 1868 to 1870— J. Johnson.
J. L. Boyd— 1870 to 1871— J. Johnson.
E. W. Lawhon— 1871 to 1872— L. Nebeker.
B. H. Bradbury— 1872 to 1874— L. Nebeker 72, G. M. Boyd, 73.
F. Cox— 1874 to 1875— G. M. Boyd.
G. R. Streeter— 1875 to 1877— G. M. Boyd.
M. M. Stolz— 1877 to 1879— G. M. Boyd.
H. M. Middleton— 1879 to 1881— J. H. Cissel.
W. G. Vessels— 1881 to 1883— F. M. Pavey.
J. B. Smith— 1883 to 1886— F. M. Pavey 84, Samuel Beck 85.
M. F. Stright— 1886 to 1888— Samuel Beck.
N. E. Tinkham— 1888 to 1890— Samuel Beck.
E. R. Johnson— 1890 to 1892— H. N. Ogden.
R. H. Sanders— 1892 to 1893— H. N. Ogden.
C. D. Boyce— 1893 to 1895— H. N. Ogden.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
G. F. Cramer— 1895 to 1897— H. N. Ogden.
Wm. Davis— 1897 to 1900— Isaac Dale.
W. M. Creath— 1900 to 1902— Isaac Dale.
Geo. W. Alley— 1902 to 1903— Isaac Dale.
Harvey Wait— 1903 to 1905— John Maxwell.
T. J. Reader— 1905 to 1907— Paul C. Curnick.
A. B. Shaw— 1907 to 1908— Paul C. Curnick.
Chas. Hickman— 1908 to 1910— Paul C. Curnick.
D. E. Nolan— 1910 to 1914— D. Tillotson, 12 and 13.
Geo. Ward— 1914 to 1916— H. M. Appleby.
P. T. Shields— 1916 to — H. M. Appleby.
C. W. FRANCIS.
VIEW NORTH FROM POSEY CHAPEL.
64 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
THE MARTIN COLONY
Here lies all that is mortal now,
Sleeping here on Posey's brow,
Where is the past that used to be.
Where is the Martin Colony.
We laid them here beneath the green,
Now the Jordon rolls between,
Here we drop the falling tear.
And place the flowers on their bier.
Tell me memory if you can tell
Where the Martins used to dwell,
Are the homes on yonder plain,
Where the Martins once did reign.
Can you tell of the Martins then.
Six brothers, they were noble men.
Six mothers, they were good and true.
Tell me of the families too.
Aunt Sofe she was living there.
No better woman anywhere,
And Uncle Oren, noble man,
Memory tell us all you can.
Yes, well we know but cannot tell,
Language will not serve us well,
I see the smiles upon their brow,
I loved them then, I love them now.
They all came from New Jersey's soil.
Noble men and sons of toil.
Love dwelt beneath their humble cot,
True to every word and thought.
But they are gone — the fact remains;
The Martins blood is in our veins,
I see it sparkle in the eye,
But the Martin Colony is on high.
Yes, they were of noble blood,
Martin and Adams united stood.
The Mother, she of royal fame
Descendant of that illustrious name.
May 3, 1917. I. W. SEARING.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
VIEW EAST FROM POSEY CHAPEL.
66 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
THE MARTINS OF POSEY CHAPEL REGION
It would be impossible to write of Posey Chapel to any
extent without making the Martins and the Methodists of that
locality quite conspicuous.
The Martins here in question, originated from two twin
brothers, named Abraham and Isaac. Abraham immigrated
DR. J. S. MARTIN.
from Pennsylvania and Isaac from New Jersey about 1838.
They were then fifty-seven years of age.
Both of these brothers had then large families, principal-
A number of these older sons were married and had fam-
ilies of their own, nearly all of whom took up the line of
march and came with their parents to Butler County, Ohio,
and Franklin County, Indiana.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 67
They settled near each other, but in a short time nearly
all of them settled in LaPorte County, Indiana.
Here they and most of their decendants who living and
dead, number several hundred persons, have lived in peace
It is remrakable that so large a number of relatives should
live together in so great harmony. There have been no dis-
cords to mar their peace, no jealousy to bitter their lives, no
envyings of each other's prosperity, no assumption of superi-
ority one over the other on any account ; but kindness, broth-
erly love, sympathy, friendly greetings, numerous visitings
and hospitality, have ever characterized this large family in
a remarkable degree. But while they have been interested
in each other's welfare and borne each other's burdens it is
equally remarkable how little they have had things in common.
Steady industry in legitimate and useful branches of busi-
nes is a marked trait. While all have a business at which to
earn a livelihood, none have ever attempted to overreach in
unjust speculations or dabble in doubtful enterprise. While
none have become rich none are very poor.
A majority are farmers and mechanics, some are trades-
men, quite a number are in the professions of law, medicine
and engineering, a few are ministers, and many are teachers.
All have made more than an average success in their respec-
tive callings. All deem themselves on the some social level.
Another feature which I wish to notice in this family is
the religious element. As a rule they are professors of relig-
ion, good church members, and for aught I know, their daily
walk is a practical exponent of Christianity.
Our grandmother, Alice, lived a widow among her chil-
dren for nearly thirty years, making her home chiefly with
Sherwood Martin and died at the advanced age of ninety-two
years. She was a deeply religious and industrious woman.
We all venerate her memory, as we call it to mind that her
Bible, her spectacles and her knitting were constantly before
her. She had a passion of supplying her sons, grandsons,
68 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
sons-in-law and grandsons-in-law with warm hand-knit
woolen socks of her own knitting, and they in turn saw that
her every want was supplied and that she always had sufficient
cash on hand at her disposal.
For a number of years before her death the family had
an annual gathering on her birthday on which she was the
recipient of many tokens of regard, and these annual gather-
ings finally became, after her death, the Yearly Martin Picnic,
In these years the Martms became the bulk and body of
the church of Posey Chapel. They were all Methodists but my
Aunt Sophia Simons who lived among us. She had three sons
who were regular Baptist ministers.
William A. Martin was my father's brother and came to
the settlement sometime sooner than his brothers did and pur-
chased an eighty acre lot just east of Posey Chapel. He was
a grand man and an indefatigable worker. Besides clearing
his farm and supporting his family, he gave himself to the
service of the church as a local preacher.
He preached nearly every Sabbath all over the new coun-
try and was universally beloved. Had he given himself up to
the ministry exclusively he would have been one of the first,
for he was sound in doctrine, strong in argument and eloquent
He preached as many sermons, ministered at as many
funerals and officiated on wedding occasions, equal to or more
than any one regular minister in his territory. He prepared
his sermons when piling brush, burning logs, making fence
or plowing corn. He was the first of his brothers to pass
away. From the age of twelve to twenty years, I was a fre-
quent listener to a number and variety of his sermons, and so
far as I was then able to judge, on account of youth, they
were not a mere disconnected harangue, but his pulpit minis-
trations were characterized with depth of thought, orderly
arrangement and extended compass of the matter under con-
sideration. His manner was humble, but energetic, his speech
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 69
exceedingly plain and uttered with great spiritual fervor and
I remember hearing him preach a sermon which so im-
pressed me at the time, that I now recall much of what was
said, and the text used was "I counsel thee to buy of me
gold tried in the fire that thou mayest be rich."
He was a dear uncle that I very much loved.
The eldest daughter of Uncle Isaac Martin married the
Rev. E. L. Kellogg whose mother was a cousin to Mrs. Easton
and Mrs. Goit.
The youngest daughter married in the family of the
Davises who were prominent settlers near the Barnes School
House, two miles south of Mayes' Corners.
In the winter of 1846-7 following the settlement of the
larger part of the Martin families, a protracted meeting was
held in the log church, by Rev. Franklin Taylor, the preacher
then on the large circuit.
Uncle Sherwood Martin was converted at this meeting
with a most impressive experience. Aunt Rachel was already
a Christian woman, and a member of the church. Ever since
that time to the date of his death, he and his faithful compan-
ion were very closely identified with the interest of Methodism
in all that section of country.
The church never missed their faithful adherence and con-
stant attendance upon its ministrations. Their voices were
ever heard in the prayer class and protracted meetings. They
housed, fed and rested many a Methodist pioneer preacher.
They freely and abundantly gave of their means for the finan-
cial support of the church.
To record that he has held the position of steward, class-
leader, trustee, and Superintendent of Sunday School, conveys
but a small idea of the valuable services he has rendered. The
beautifying of the cemetery grounds around Posey Chapel was
largely brot about by his instrumentality. He was a mason
and bricklayer by trade, and in connection with my brother,
Isaac, they spent the prime of their lives doing their part in
70 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
the construction of nearly all the beautiful residences, churches
and public buildings, erected in their day in all that surround-
Uncle Jacob never joined the church, but was a friend and
supporter of the Methodist church. He was a shoemaker, as
were all my older uncles, all having learned their trade in New
Jersey, before coming west. ,
He built a shoeshop on his place, and worked at his trade
exclusively, and from his earnings he cleared his farm and
made its improvements.
Although these brothers were united in their religious
faith, they did not altogether adhere in politics. Uncle Jacob
was a stiff Democrat and always maintained if one was a good
Democrat, he had religion enough. During the Civil War a
Democratic Methodist preacher was an exceedingly scarce
article, and hard to be found.
But finally upon another charge from which my uncle
lived, information reached him that the preacher, Rev. G. A.
VanHorn, of New Buffalo, was a genuine Democrat. He in-
vited this reverend to his home, satisfied himself that this
rumor was true, then taking his foot measure he made him as
fine a pair of calf skin boots as ever a man wore.
Uncle Jacob also held the office of local Justice of the
Peace for many years, using his shoemaking work shop as his
The two youngest brothers of my uncles, John and Paul,
were carpenters, living too, on their respective farms. Uncle
Paul did not remain long in that settlement, but removed to
the southern part of Indiana, where he had interests and where
he spent the rest of his life.
My Uncle John and his valuable family were deeply relig-
ious and rendered great service to the church, especially in its
These protracted meetings were much in vogue in the
early history of the Methodist church. One was held nearly
every year at Posey Chapel.
The professional evangelist was not known in those days.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 71
Every pastor was then his own evangelist. These meet-
ings which generally lasted from four to six weeks, were great
occasions to the early settlers. Their influence extended for
many miles around.
Who can determine the vast amount of good they have
done in establishing the religious stability and permanent
good citizenship of the present time. They were always at-
tended by many conversions and the churches grew at a rapid
rate from the many accessions that these occasions afforded.
A deeper spirituality pervaded the entire membership
and a religious influence reached the hearts of all the pioneers,
when for each other there was naturally a feeling of mutual
sympathy and common brotherhood.
During the last fifty years I have had but little knowledge
of the localities of Posey Chapel. But very few faces of the
present inhabitants, even those of the descendants of the Mar-
tins, I would recognize.
To all I send you my hearty Good Will. I am now 82
years of age and although I have excellent health and vigor of
body, I know from my age that the end of this present life
draweth nigh. Hence I bid you all a loving farewell, hoping
that we may meet in the sweeet by and by.
One family we dwell in Him;
One church above, beneath.
Thoug'h now divided by the stream:
The narrow stream of death.
DR. J. S. MARTIN,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
INCIDENTS OF TEACHING
By DR. J. S. MARTIN.
Y common school days ended in 1853,
when seventeen years of age. It occurred
in this wise. The school had opened at
Spring Creek and was in the first week
of its progress. I was husking corn with
my father, and was anxious to finish and
be ready to enter school the next Mon-
day. On Friday forenoon Mr. Colby
from Galien township, east of us, came into the field
and told father that the teacher in his school district
had failed and was obliged to quit, and said further
that he had come to ask him if he would let his boy take up the
school and go on through the term for $15.00 a month. Father
told him that I was expecting to start in school on the next
Monday but I could speak for myself. Thinking it over for
a moment and stimulated w^ith the thought of having some
money of my own, I told him I would try it. He said they
wanted school to open the next Monday but I would be obliged
to meet the township inspectors and secure my Certificate
first, and that he would inform the school inspectors to meet
me at a certain place on Saturday, for examination. This
filled me with great dread. I arose early the next morning
and walked six miles to the place assigned. I could not have
trembled with more fear and anxiety if I was about to take a
test which would result in life or death. When I arrived at
the place appointed, the inspectors were on hand. They
proved to be just common backwoods farmers like everybody
else was for miles around. One however, at whose log house
home the meeting was held, had been made a township Justice
of the Peace. The examination was conducted in this wise :
1, "Write your name." 2. "Read this verse." 3. "Do this
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 73
sum in multiplication and Rule of Three." 4. "Spell 'vale-
tudinarian,' and then spell the name of the girl you love best."
At this juncture the president of the Board, who was the
Justice, turned to his colleagues and said, "I think he is all
right. What is your judgment?" They nodded assent and
the clerk was ordered to write the certificate. I was dissatis-
fied, and told them that I studied grammar and algebra. "Oh,"
they replied, "we don't know anything about grammar and
as for algebra, we never heard of it."
Early the next morning I found my school house, and met
my pupils. The house was constructed as usual, of logs, 14
feet by 18 feet in size. A huge fireplace was at one end of it
and a roughly constructed heavy door hung on wooden hinges
was at the other end, to admit entrance. A log had been
taken out the whole length of both sides of the building, leav-
ing a vacancy for panes of glass which admitted the only light
the construction furnished. Slightly inclined pegs were driven
in the log just below the row of light on both sides, braced
from beneath, on which a wide board was fastened. In front
of this a bench of suitable height was placed, on which the
older pupils sat facing the light, with their desk before them.
Just behind these older pupils, when they sat in their places,
and further out in the room, was likewise a long bench not so
high as the other where the smaller pupils sat, with their backs
to the older ones. I think I never spent a more delightful win-
ter in my life. My pupils were all younger than myself. In
fact, teacher and pupils were a mere houseful of children, all
having good will and friendship for each other. They all
made improvement in the branches taught as much as any
class of pupils I ever had anything to do with. We all united
in our noon day sports without distinction between teacher
and pupils. These were the times when it was the practice
for the teacher to "board around" among the patrons of the
school. While this practice was of some disadvantage to the
teacher, and possibly to the patrons, yet it was of immense
advantage to the school, for it put the teacher and parent in
close relation to each other in a common interest. There were
74 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
a few instances where pupils lived three miles or more from
the school, and the recollection of rising early in the morning
and starting for school while it was yet dark, walking in an
unbroken path in snow eighteen inches deep that had fallen
the night before, and deeply inhaling the fresh, invigorating
ozone that permeated the atmosphere, is fresh in my mind yet.
The work of the teacher kept him busy under these cir-
cumstances, for he had to be janitor as well as teacher, and
to see that a good fire was under way before his pupils arrived
in the morning.
In the autumn of 1855 I attended a Teachers' Institute at
Niles held under the auspices of the State Normal School, that
I might be better prepared for the work of prospective teach-
ing. The Master Spirit of its instructions was the President
of that Normal School, Prof. J. B. Sill. He brought with him
instructions embodied in a new work of his called the Synthesis
of the English Sentence. To my mind, he threw great light on
the study of Grammar and on the proper construction of sen-
tences. I became an enthusiast in his work, ever afterwards
adopted its principles in my Grammar classes and found their
practical benefit in composition. While attending this insti-
tute I contracted to teach a school for the winter in a district
two miles west of the road between Niles and Buchanan, which
I taught for the two winters following. After this I taught
two successive winters in the Spring Creek school, and then a
winter term in a school district west in New Buffalo township.
Many are the interesting incidents that could be related in con-
nection with these schools, but this article already has become
too personal. Fred Warren followed me as teacher of the
Spring Creek school for two winter terms, I think. His father
lived between this school house and the village of Three Oaks.
In the Autumn of 1861 I became a resident of Berrien
Springs and took charge of the schools there, and so was no
longer a resident of Three Oaks township. I was no longer
identified with its events, and as a consequence my subsequent
career is irrevelant to the purpose for which the article is
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
VIEW WEST FROM POSEY CHAPEL.
MY RECOLLECTIONS OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
SIXTY-THREE YEARS AGO
If I were an artist, I would like to picture each member
of the Martin family as I saw them sixty-three years ago on
that beautiful July day in 1855, when I first met them. I was
then a young man in my twentieth year, in the vigor of youth,
with expectations and imaginations wrought to the highest
point by descriptions of the Martins fresh from my mother's
Soon after my mother's marriage, all of her father's fam-
ily, father, mother, seven brothers and one sister, emigrated
to the then far West. She was left behind and did not see them
76 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
for many years, but never tired of telling about her dear ones
I found the Martins located in the Northwest corner of
Indiana in Galena Township (Galena Woods, so called), mostly
covered with the original growth of timber with small clear-
ings and neat white cottages with the original log houses still
standing in the rear, a reminder of the first settlers, while the
new buildings showed the prosperity of its present owners.
The Martins all lived within one mile of each other on
the block adjoining the Michigan line. All owned their farms,
consisting mostly of timber land with the black stumps still
standing in the clearings, mostly obscured by the waving
grain and corn, and evidence of the fertile soil and the brawny
arm that felled the trees, cleared the land and planted the
crops. A picture of happy families, not overburdened with
this world's goods nor the many cares that befell the more
I had a royal reception by the Martins. It being the last of
the week when I arrived, I did not meet all the members of
the family until Sunday morning, when at the service in the
old log church, all were represented. This old building was
somewhat dilapidated and had seen its best days. Already
preparations were in progress to take the old relic down and
replace it with the more modern edifice that now adorns this
beautiful spot, that adjoined the farm of William Martin.
This old land mark of the first settlers had been built by
the Methodists and was certainly an emblem of the Christian
zeal that actuated the circuit rider before the days of steam.
The interior with the crude seats and furnishings would make
a strange contrast Math some of the places of today where the
same gospel is preached.
I do not remember what the Elder said, but the sincerity
of those worshipers is till fresh in my mind. While I anxiously
scanned those present to decide who of that number carried
the same blood as the strange worshiper, I also noticed a nerv-
ous craning of necks with eyes turned in my direction. The
social hour after the benediction I shall never forget. Church
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 77
services meant in those days the whole family from the oldest
to the youngest and with the older member of the family and
the children, I saw a flock of "Martins" and to give each one
their right name when we met again was a difficult task.
There was but little ceremony necessary, as it was a warm
grasp of the hand and how-do-you-do as tho we had always
known each other.
It was with these surroundings that I passed the happy
days of that Autumn and Winter of that long ago. I was in
their families, lived with them., dined with them and my great-
est difficulty was to stay long enough to please. There I ob-
tained a knowledge of the Martin family that could only be
obtained by living in the inner circle.
I always had a warm heart for old Posey Chapel, as I
helped in the construction of the new building. Brother Will-
iam Easton contracted to erect the new house of worship and I
worked on the building together with Mr. Handvil and Mr.
Easton until the outside was finished.
I am looking back to the Martin family sixty-three years
ago. At this time Abraham Martin was a man fifty-five years
old in the vigor of life. His home was an unpretentious, com-
fortable building on his small farm near Spring Creek. The
large standing timber near the clearing gave an impression of
loneliness but I always loved to visit that home on account of
its inmates. Aunt Lydia, whose maiden name was Lydia Cum-
back, belonged to a good New Jersey family. She was a woman
with a disposition so mild and good that everyone loved her.
There was at home, Matty, John, Mary, Lydia and Lida. John
was about my age and we were quite chummy. I always liked
John ; he was a very modest young man and if I should say all
the good things about him that I would like to and his eye
should meet this manuscript, he would censure me for my
assertions. This home was surrounded with an environment
that has left its mark.
78 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
SOPHIA MARTIN SIMONS
I spent much time with Aunt Sophia. I loved Aunt Sophia ;
she was such a dear motherly woman, so much like my own
mother. She was fifty-three years old, bright and intelligent
and had a very pleasing, winning manner. Uncle Oren Simons
was a good, intelligent man, had been a Yankee school teacher,
a native of Connecticut, a conscientious man and much respect-
ed, but Aunt Sophia's administrative ability being superior to
his, things went about her way. Arthur was a bright young
man about my age and the mainstay of the family. He taught
school in the winter, worked on the farm in the summer and
felled the trees and cleared the land and enlarged its produc-
tive capacity. Henry was younger, perhaps fourteen years
old, a bright, good boy. They lived at this time on the Posey
Chapel road just east of the creek, which place was after-
wards owned by Carlton Southerland.
I shall never forget the many pleasant days spent at this
home. Aunt Sophia was ever at my bidding, she cooked many
a mess of squirrels and other game, of which there was an
abundant supply and only required the trusty rifle and the
hunter's sport to provide.
WILLIAM ADAMS MARTIN
William A. Martin, Uncle Billy, as everyone called him,
(although he was but forty-nine years old) lived on the Chapel
road. His farm adjoined Posey Chapel. He was a some-
what portly man of medium heighth and his dry humor and
pleasing ways made him a man loved and respected by all.
Aunt Polly, whose maiden name was Mary Apgar, was from
Hunterdon County, New Jersey. She was a descendant of the
early German settlers of that State. She was a dear, good
woman. I loved to visit this home. At this time Mary Eliza-
beth and Isaac F. were the only children at home. I shall
never forget the many pleasant times at Uncle Billy's. It was
one of those homes where everything was so pleasant and
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 79
bright. The house was nearly new ; there was a new rag car-
pet (the production of Aunt Sophia's loom) on the parlor
floor and the ash floor of the kitchen was like polished marble
and there was always something good to eat. Besides all this
Mary Elizabeth, who was about my own age, was there and
Isaac too, although he was then but a lad.
ISAAC WEBB MARTIN
What shall I say about Uncle Isaac, Aunt Levina and their
family. I arrived at this home first. Uncle Isaac was in the
field. Aunt Levina met me at the door and one look from that
motherly face convinced me that I could always love Aunt
Levina. Uncle Isaac was then forty-seven years old and was
somewhat different from the other members of the Martin
family, although he had the same genial manner and upright
principals. Aunt Levina was from the State of Connecticut.
They joined the Martins in the West somewhat later than the
others. They lived at the time on the Warner property on
the Chapel road, east of Uncle Oren Simons. This was one of
the pleasantest homes I ever knew. It was my headquarters
during my stay in the West. It was here that I had the typhoid
fever and was nursed by Aunt Levina and the girls. I re-
member those days of fever with parched lips and blazing
temperature as I watched their busy hands administering to
my wants and when the fever was gone, the dainty dishes
they prepared and were ever at my command.
The whole family was at home at this time. Mary was a
girl of twenty-one years and of lovely pleasing manner with a
cluster of curls reaching to her shoulders. She was teaching
school at Bunker Hill and lived at home. Emma was next, she
was more like her mother and probably about sixteen years
old. Lidia was a lovely girl about 14 years old end pretty as
a picture. Willie was a boy of about ten years, the youngest
of the family. My remembrances of this family are of the
most sacred kind ; they were all so kind and loving and made
80 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
such a deep impression that I cannot describe and it has always
been one of the bright spots in my life.
JACOB C. MARTIN
It was not long after I arrived at the Martin settlement
before I met Uncle Jake. He was then forty-five years old
of medium heighth and somewhat portly and always full of
humor. Aunt Mary Ann, whose maiden name was Mary Ann
Stuart, was a Jersey woman. Her family lived at Walnut
Grove, about two miles from Succasunna, the home of the Mar-
tin family. They had a large family; there was at home at
that time Matty, Rebecca and several younger children. I had
many good times here. Uncle Jake worked at the shoemaking
business. His house was just west of the creek on the Chapel
road, with the shoe shop a little detached from the house. I
always found Uncle Jake on the bench ; he could talk, work
and tell a good story ; his shop was headquarters for the neigh-
borhood on rainy days and evenings. He liked to take his
trusty rifle, which always stood in the corner ready for action,
and bring in a fine mess of squirrels and Aunt Mary Ann knew
how to fry them to the king's taste. He was Justice of the
Peace and held his courts in the shoe shop and dealed out
justice from the bench.
SHERWOOD E. MARTIN
In the afternoon after my arrival at Uncle Isaac's, a man
about forty years old, full of vigor and energy drove up with
a young team of sorrel horses hitched to a truck wagon, and I
was introduced to Uncle Sherwood Martin. I shall never
forget my first impression of the man; every move denoted
strength and decision of character, combined with a social and
genial spirit. It was not long before I found my way to his
home. He lived one mile from the Chapel road, just over the
line in Michigan. He had a nice house on an elevated site and
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 81
the old log house in the rear was a reminder of other days. It
was here that I first met grandmother Martin, that grand old
woman, who reared a family of seven boys and two girls. All
had grown to manhood and womanhood and all but two lived
in the immediate vicinity and were an honor to her, while she
was loved and honored by them. Aunt Rachel Martin always
seemed a miraculous woman to me. She was frail and in poor
health at that time. All were anxious about her health and
still she was ever busy and one of the most patient women I
ever knew and strange to say, notwithstanding this, she out-
lived them all. The children were at home at th^s time ; Eliza-
beth Alice was a lovely girl, full of life ; Isaac was about six-
teen ; William, Stephen, Abraham an*! John, the baby, just be-
ginning to toddle around.
Uncle Sherwood was a busy man ; he worked at his mason
trade, doing work within a radius of ten to fifteen miles from
home and with the aid of the boys, tilled the large farm. I
spent much time here ; it was a genial home and often the
Martins were gathered there in a family group. On one occa-
sion Uncle Sherwood shot a wild turkey that weighed twenty-
four pounds in his wheat field, which Aunt Rachel served to
the Martins in her masterly way. My, I can taste that turkey
At the time, of which I write, John Martin was a widower,
having lost his wife and was left with two children and was in
poor health. He was then thirty-four years old, a carpenter
by trade but soon afterward settled on a farm and married
Aunt Frances, who made him a faithful, loving companion and
by whom he had two children. They had a loving, happy
home. John Martin was a man of sterling christian charac-
ter ; he and his family loved by all. There is much I could say
about Uncle John, as he was a man I much admired but I am
writing of my recollection of the Martin family as I knew them
sixty-three years ago.
82 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
I did not have the pleasure of meeting Paul Martin at
this time, as he resided in the southern part of the state. It
was not until several years later that I visited him, accom-
panied by Uncle Sherwood and Joseph Francis. I found Uncle
Paul to be a true Martin, with all the Martin characteristics.
He was the youngest of this large Martin family and left his
native home in New Jersey and emigrated to the then great
West with the rest of the family.
At the time of which I write, several of the children were
married. Of Uncle Abmar's family, Isaac, Elsi'^ and Phoebe.
Of Uncle William's, Katy Ann Mariah, and of Uncle Jacob's
family, Stewart and Rachel, who lived at Byran. I boarded
with Stewart one summer and my recollection of them is of the
most pleasing character.
It is interesting to look upon the members of the family
as I saw them in the long ago and remember them as I knew
them since that time, without a spot or blemish on their char-
acter and to realize the effects of their lives upon the lives of
their descendants. Years have past and leave their record
behind, but history is not understood until we get its reflection
in after years. Today everyone of this large family is sleeping
in that quiet spot beside "The Little White Church on the
Hill" and their spirits have gone to the God who gave them.
Let us place a wreath upon their graves and assimilate their
Dover, N. J., June 8th, 1916.
ASTOn, I.FNQX AND
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
THE ORIGIN OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Mr. C. W. Francis.
T your request, I will state something
about how and when the Martin reunions
The first one was held, July 11th,
1864, on Grandmother Martin's birthday,
in the woods just back of Uncle Jake
These reunions have been held every
year since, though not on the same date.
The last reunion that grandmother at-
tended v/as held July 11th, 1871, in Uncle
Jake's orchard. She was then in
her ninety-second year.
It has always been her custom to have peas on her birth-
day, but this year the season was so late that it seemed as
though it would be imposible to have the peas. Through the
efforts of several of the relatives, enough was provided for her
a mess and some to spare.
They also planned this reunion as a surprise and all the
relatives were invited. As the 11th came on Monday, Uncle
Sherwood killed the fatted calf on Saturday. Aunt Rachel
cooked the meat on Sunday.
Grandmother said "Rachel what are you cooking so much
Her answer was "It is so warm, I am afraid it will spoil."
Grandmother never surmised what was planned, in her
honor, for the following day.
Uncle Oren and Anut Sophia came to Uncle Sherwood's
the week before.
Monday morning grandmother asked Aunt Sophia if
she was going over to Uncle Jake's today, and she replied, "I
86 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
am not going to eat dinner in Jacob's house today. A long table
had been arranged so that all could eat at the same time.
Grandmother was seated at the head of the table, in a large
Brother Kellogg, who was stationed on the New Buffalo
circuit, was tendered a donation, a few days before. Amon,-?
the articles received was a large pyramid cake, on the top of
which was a candy tomato.
This cake was saved for the picnic but when it was cut it
was so mouldy it could not be used, much to grandmother's dis-
Brother Leach, the Posey Chapel minister, was there. He
had with him a small family album, which he persuaded the
relatives to buy, paying $4.00 for the same, and give it to
grandmother for a birthday present.
All enjoyed themselves so well that it was decided to hold
another reunion the next year, on the same date, at which
time officers were elected, as follows, Uncle Sherwood, Presi-
dent, Uncle John, Secretary and Uncle Paul, Treasurer.
AUNT FRANK MARTIN.
It is safe to note that all, or nearly all of the Martins, then
living, attended this first reunion. In looking over the picture
taken in 1917, we find fourteen, who undoubtedly attended the
reunion in 1864. LR. JOHN S. MARTIN
MRS. MINNIE MARTIN
ABRAM C. MARTIN
ISAAC F. MARTIN
WILLIAM A. MARTIN
AUNT FRANK MARTIN
JOHN A. MARTIN
MRS. M. E. FRANCIS
CHARLES W. FRANCIS
MRS. MARY PRESTON
DR. O. L. SUTHERLAND
MRS. IDA M. ALLEN
MRS. ROSA BIRCHIM
MRS. SARAH BREWER
C. W. FRANCIS.
88 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
The following lines were composed by Lydia Martin Ed-
wards and read before the Martin annual reunion, on Wednes-
day, August 30th, 1884, at the beautiful grove, near A. W.
Davis' residence, two miles southwest of Three Oaks :
LOVED ONES GONE BEFORE
Almost a century ago —
A youthful pair together stand;
And pledging troth through weal or woe,
Are joined in wedlock's holy band.
And as the wheels of time roll on
Their life with marriage-fruit is blest;
Twelve goodly sons and daughters fair
Are nurtured at the mothers' breast.
Matthew and Mary, lovely babes,
And one the infant of a day, — -
Ere sin had soiled their blood-washed robes
Were borne on angels' wings away.
The father, ere his years had reached
The time of life's declining sun —
Lay down with all his armour on;
For he, the victory had won.
The wife and mother left alone,
What trials then her lot befel ;
How hard she strove and labored on,
And hoped and feared, we may not tell.
But later on in life, we find
Her and her sons a prospered band.
Beloved of man, and blessed of God,
Living united in one land.
The gliding years passed on, and on,
God bless them all with length of days;
For they gave heed unto His word,
And walked together in His way.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 89
Their friends and neighbors often said,
For they their harmony could see;
Behold, how good a thing it is
When brothers dwell in unity.
The first who to the better land
By the cold hand of death was led —
Was William, — called of God to stand
Between the living and the dead.
How often in the house of prayer
Have we his earnest warnings heard?
Ah! ransomed souls will testify
How faithfully he preached the word.
Mysterious are the ways of God!
The chastening hand on him was laid —
With lingering, suffering and pain
Was his pure spirit perfect made.
Abraham, eldest of the sons.
Was often called the man of prayer,
Long had he lived a life of faith.
Casting on God his every care.
With one swift stroke death laid him low,
He saw the end of earthly days;
And went where faith gave place to sight.
And prayer was merged in endless praise.
Next Isaac in the dying hour.
With what glad triumph did he sing;
Oh, grave, where is thy victory,
Oh, death where is thy bitter sting?
The aged mother long bowed down
With the swift rush of numerous years;
Saw one by one her sons depart.
With breaking heart and patient tears.
The shadow of so many graves
Cast o'er her life, ofttimes a gloom.
Though loving hearts and willing hands
Made smooth her pathway to the tomb.
90 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
And when full four score years and ten
Her honored head had silvered o'er;
She g-athered up her feet in death,
And went where parting is no more.
And as she pauses at the Lrink
Of gloomy Jordan's rushin^- tide;
Oh, what a band of spirits b.'ight.
Await her on the other side.
Jacob, when seventy-one years —
The strength of m.anhood liad subdued;
Long weary months of suffering
Endured with patient fortitude.
Until his Lord who long ago
Drank deeply of the bitter cup —
Reached out His loving hand a .d said:
It is enough, my son, come up.
Thus, one by one the boatman pale —
Bore them away to Canaan's land;
Two daughters and three sons are all
That's left of that once joyous band.
Do thoughts of these departed ones
Sadden our happy hearts to-day ?
Ah, no, sweet memories cling to them,
We sorrow not that they're away.
We know they have together found
Earth's paradise, more than restored;
Thanks be to God, who gave them all
The victory through our risen Lord.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 93
FIFTY-FOURTH MARTIN REUNION
It is with a hesitating, but with no reluctant pen, that we
enter upon a description of this event as a fitting climax for the
closing chapter of the Martin History.
We point with pride to the unity of this large family, a
pageantry of peace. The marshaling of the noble family upon
whose deeds through three-quarters of a century rests the
blessings of those whose names are inscribed as upon a scroll
of honor, that their unselfish devotion to duty may serve as an
illustrious example for future emulation.
Such was the fifty-fourth anniversary of the Martin Re-
unions, founded in honor of Grandmother Alice Adams Mar-
tin's birthday, July 11th, 1864, and celebrated at Hudson lake,
August 2nd, 1917.
The day itself, in its perfect beauty, seemed as though
made by a beneficent Providence especially for the occasion.
A goodly number were present bringing well filled baskets.
Previous to the noon hour various sports were indulged in
by the younger ones while the older were recounting events,
thus linking the present with the past, meriting thereby a
"green spot" in the memory of relatives.
At 12 :30 dinner was announced and partaken of with a keen
relish by all.
At 2 :00 p. m., Dr. F. V. Martin, president of the associa-
tion, called the family to order for the business session.
The minutes of the last meeting were read and approved.
C. W. Francis gave a talk in connection with the work
of compiling the Martin History. Many questions were dis-
cussed in regard to the book.
On motion of Ur. 0. L. Sutherland, a committee, composed
of Dr. H. H. Martin, W. A. Martin, I. W. Searing, Dr. O. L.
Sutherland and George W. Allen were appointed to finance
the publishing of the same.
It was decided that the book be ready for distribution
not later than the annual reunion of 1918.
94 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
On motion it was decided that three prizes ($3, $2 and SI)
be offered for the best family story, to be read at the next re-
The old officers were re-elected : Dr. F. V. Martin, presi-
dent; Mrs. Nannie Martell, secretary, and W. A. Martin,
It was decided to hold the next reunion at Hudson lake,
the first Thursday in August, 1918.
Dr. J. S. Martin gave a very entertaining talk, during
which he called for representatives of the original Martin
families, who first came to this locality. All were represented
except Uncle Paul's family,
A very interesting (movie) letter was read, from I. W.
Searing, of Dover, New Jersey, and was greatly enjoyed by all
The family was then photographed. The comely features
of the ladies and the sturdy, honest features of the men com-
bined to make an imposing picture, which appears elsewhere
in this book.
We were pleased to greet a few relatives from a distance
who do not often have the privilege of meeting with us. Among
them were Dr. J. S. Martin and wife of Plymouth, Ind., John
A. Martin, wife and daughter of Greentown, Ind., Mrs. Jessie
Martin Abbott, Mrs. Bertha Martin Mcintosh and son, William
Mcintosh, of Chicago.
Do you suppose that the Martins fifty-four years ago, at
the first reunion, believed that it would ever be possible for
one of their descendants to drive one hundred and fifteen miles
to attend a reunion and return the same day? But such is a
fact. John A. Martin, wife and daughter, motored from
Greentown, stopping at Plymouth for his Uncle and Aunt, Dr.
J. S. Martin and wife, and were the first to arrive on the picnic
There were no misgivings as to the success of the day's
enjoyment, which had come and gone — no, not gone ; for it left
behind ineffaceable pictures in the memories of more than a
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
hundred who did honor to the memory of Grandmother Alice
An enrollment of attendance at the fifty-fourth Annual
Reunion of the Martin P'amily, held at Hudson lake, Thursday,
August 2nd, 1917.
Dr. J. S. Martin
Mrs. Minnie Martin
John A. Martin
Mrs. Jeannette Martin
Dr. O. L. Sutherland
Mrs. Lily Sutherland
W. A. Martin
Mrs. R. Elizabeth Martin
Mrs. Mary Preston
Dr. H. H. Martin
Mrs. Edith Valentine Martin
Wm. Bo Martin
Frank M. Breece
Mrs. Pearl Breece
Isaac F. Martin
Mrs. Isaac Martin
Guy B. Martin
A. C. Martin
Mrs. Rosa Birchim
Vernon Arthur LeRoy
Mrs. Mattie B. LeRoy
Dr. F. V. Martin
Mrs. Nettie Martin
B. A. Brewer
Aunt Frank Martin
Mrs. Bessie Martin
George W. Allen
Mrs. Ida M. Allen
William M. Allen
Mrs. Mayme M. Allen
Marion Elizabeth Allen
C. W. Francis
Mrs. Eva Francis
Mrs. M. E. Francis
Mrs. Ethel Steigely
Captain C. G. Chaney
Mrs. Maree Chaney
Charles N. Barnard
Mrs. Olga Barnai'd
Mrs. Katharine Teeter
Ruth E. Teeter
Frank L. Martell
Mrs. Nannie Martell
Arthur E. Martell
Hugh S. Martell
Mrs. Jessie Martin Abbott
Mrs. Bertha Martin Mcintosh
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Mrs. Sarah Brewer
J. C. Brewer
Mrs. Joy Brewer
John Monroe Brewer
Mrs. Mary Brewer
Maude L. Brewer
Lotus C. Brewer
Mrs. Alta B. Hooton
Arthur Hooton, Jr.
Anna Ruth Hooton
Mrs. Docia Smith
Mrs. Hattie M. Rist
Mrs. Grace Shroyer
Mrs. Mary Martin
Rev. P. T. Shields and wife
Dr. Mertz and family
Miss Bessie Fulerton
Mrs. Milton Marble
Mr. E. J. Teeter
Mr. David Heckman
Mrs. Robert Harris
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 97
TO JOHN AND HANNAH FELMLEY
The following poem dedicated to the above was written
November 14, 1813, on the occasion of their marriage. The
author of it was Isaac Webb Martin, husband of Alice Adams
Martin. The original poem, in his own hand writing, is in
possession of William A. Martin of LaPorte, Ind.
Let not my friend though now a wife
Bid all her cares adieu,
Comforts there are in married life,
And there are crosses too.
I do not wish to mar your mirth
With an ungrateful sound,
But know that perfect bliss on earth
No mortal ever found,
Your prospects and your hopes are great,
May God those hopes fulfill.
And you will find in every state
Some difficulty still.
The rites which lately joined your hand
Cannot insure content.
Religion forms the strongest band.
And love the best cement.
A friendship founded on esteem,
Life's battering blasts endures.
It will not vanish as a dream,
And such I hope is yours.
But yet God's daily blessing crave
Nor trust your youthful heart.
You must Heaven's assistance have
To act a prudent part
Though you have left a parent's wing.
No longer ask their care.
It is but seldom husbands bring
A lighter yoke to w^ear.
98 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
They have their humors and their faults
So mutable is man,
Excuse his follies in your thoughts,
And hide them if you can.
No anger or resentment keep
Whatever is amiss,
Be reconciled before you sleep
And seal it with a kiss.
Or if there is cause to reprimand.
Do it with kind address,
Remember he is your kindest friend,
And love him ne'er the less.
It's not the way to scold at large
What e'er proud reason boasts
For those their duty best discharge
Who condescend the most.
Mutual attempts to serve and please
Each other will endear.
Thus you may bear the yoke with ease,
Nor discord interfere.
Thus give your tender passions scope,
Yet better things pursue,
Be heaven the object of your hope
And lead him thither, too.
Since you must both resign your breath.
And God alone knows when,
So live that you may part at death
To meet in joy again.
And may the Lord your ways approve
And grant you both a share
Of his all-wise redeeming love
And providential care.
I wish you to peruse the above lines and I think you will
derive some advantage from them and while you are meditat-
ing on these lines perhaps you will think of the author. My
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 99
kindest respects to you and your husband and I wish you both
a great deal of happiness through life.
I. W. MARTIN,
Washington, N. J., November 14th, 1813.
The following letter was written by Isaac F. Martin to his
youngest daughter, Olga, just after her marriage. As it con-
tains much timely advice, it is reproduced by request.
LaPorte, Ind., R. R. No. 1, Oct. 12, 1902.
Mrs. Olga Barnard.
Dear Children : —
One lonely week has passed since you, the last of seven
children, left the parental home; but what that means to us
you can never understand unless you are called to pass through
the same thing. But I suppose this is only a part of life, and
this we must take with the sunshine and more pleasant part of
life's panorama. For life, after all, as we approach its setting
sun, seems only as a moving picture ; some of the pictures are
pleasant memories, while others, Oh ! how sad ; and this, I
suppose, is only a repetition of the many, many that are con-
stantly moving on, and at last fading with life's vision ; and
how earnestly we should try to leave as many pleasant mem-
ories on life's canvass as possible.
Children, do you realize how important a step in life you
have just taken? The happiness of your lives depends upon
what you are to one another. There are so many things, so
many hidden rocks and shoals, that I have passed in life, I
would gladly warn you of ; but alas, this cannot be ; every one
in a measure must run their own bark. But let me tell you
this one thing : if you have differences never one go to the
other in anger to adjust your differences, and if one sees the
other is out of sorts, hold your own temper and tongue until
100 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
some other time ; of course, I know this isn't always an easy
thing to do, but it is the best thing.
Another thing, marriage is a partnership, and it should
be made such in every sense; you must work together; from
this on you should have no secrets; talk over your business
plans as partners, and each work to the other's interest.
Be careful of the feelings of one another ; never wilfully
say or do anything that will hurt one another's feelings.
Olga, say nothing about Charlie's people you would not
want him to say about your own folks ; and remember, both
of you, that the other is only mortal like yourself. Both per-
haps have faults that must be smoothed over. You have only
seen one another at your best.
Now take a father's advice ; do your best. Try and leave
the world the better for your having lived in it; then your
lives will not have been in vain. I. F. MARTIN.
The following letter was received from Lieutenant F. K.
Beach after he arrived in London, on his way to France :
Mr. C. W. Francis, LaPorte, Ind.
Dear Sir : —
Enclosed find my family report for the Martin History,
on the back of which I have written the following items to use
as you see fit.
My grandmother, Mary Alice Martin, was born in New
Jersey. She must have been a precious child for at the age of
13 she was teaching the district school. At about that age her
parents moved to Michigan, coming by canal and great lakes
and settling either in Berrien County, Mich., or just over
the line in Indiana, I forget which. My grandfather, E. Lewis
Kellogg, was a Methodist minister practically all his life.
My earliest recollections are of visiting them at Mount
Pleasant and Muskegon, Mich. Later he became presiding
elder or superintendent of Grand Traverse District, living at
Traverse City. As the only son of their only daughter, I was
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 101
much looked to, and at eleven years of age I went to live with
them and attend school.
Grandmother had a great influence over my early training
She read very widely. Literature and history were her
favorite pastimes. She read aloud to me frequently. The
Lady of the Lake and Green's Short History of England, I
remember very distinctly.
Grandfather was a bundle of energy, six feet tall and 200
pounds, apparently good for a ripe old age, while grandmother
was fragile, subject to severe headaches and neuralgia, but she
survived him more than 15 years.
She was a cripple for a number of years. Going to prayer
meeting one Thursday night alone, she slipped on the ice and
snapped the femur near the socket. Her physician did not
discover the fracture and for months she lay on her back
thinking it was merely torn ligaments.
Later she was able to walk with a crutch and finally a new
doctor made an X ray examination. The fracture had knit
together, deformed but sound. As some persons are color
blind, seeing but failing to be able to distinguish different
colors ; so she was music deaf, hearing but failing to distin-
guish musical tones. She felt this keenly at times, I know, but
rarely said much about it.
My own mother I can not remember. Numerous people
who knew her testified to me of her sweet disposition and
She died in the prime of her youth through the ignorance
or lack of nerve of a small town doctor, and I missed the love
of an own mother, though I am sure now my step-mother did
her best with a wilful boy.
Truth rather than modesty requires me to say little of
After finishing High-school at Traverse City, in 1902, I
spent a year at this and that. Among other things, I was rod-
man on some railway work. Liking it, I turned my thoughts
102 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
in that direction, and with the help of a correspondence course
learned a bit of drafting.
A year in Albian, 1903-4, at mathematics and science was
managed by a lot of hard work, but I resolved to have funds
before I tried it again, and I have never gone back to college.
It was not until 1906 that I managed to get into engineering
work again, and by taking a long chance.
I traveled 2000 miles and after a short stay where a job
had been offered me, found myself without a job and eleven
dollars in my pocket.
I was working before that was gone and have worked
ever since ; at least I did until I joined the Army, and opinions
vary as to whether an officer works or not. I attained asso-
ciate membership of the Canadian Society of Civil Engineers
and as such have the same standing as if I had received my
training in a University.
Whether Uncle Samuel considers it necessary to fight or
not to fight, to retain his self respect, I at least know what
part I must choose in the big war, and it is not a stay at home
part, much as I love my home.
In 1776 one Beach, two Kelloggs and one of my Martin
ancestors fought for the Republic and Right, and here's hoping
not all the blood of a great nation has turned to water.
America's future greatness is in the balance now, but I hope
for the satisfaction of knowing, I HAVE DONE MY DUTY.
LIEUTENANT FLOYD KELLOGG BEACH.
Army Post Office,
March 29, 1917.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 103
I have been asked by our efficient Historian to write a
short article regarding my life. Such an article could hardly
be of interest to those of the present, and it seems to me less
so to those of the future.
What to me is of greatest interest and importance, is the
fact that I am alive and have been privileged to live during
this, the most remarkable and interesting period in the history
of the human race.
Born in 1871 in the little house, just East of Posey Chapel,
which was built by my grandfather, William Adams Martin,
when he first settled in Galena township, and reared in an en-
vironment bordering on to that of the pioneer, and privileged
to have known many of the pioneer settlers of that section, is
indeed an opportunity to be cherished by any man.
Among my earlier recollections of the old place was the
well, dug so deep that the water at its bottom could not be seen
from the top.
The two buckets at the ends of the rope which passed
over the iron pulley suspended from a cross beam of the
wooden housing. This well not only furnished an abundant
water supply, but also served as the one reliable refrigerator
during the summer months. Down its sides were suspended
pails and kettles filled with milk, cream, butter and other
True, not infrequently, an up-coming bucket would catch
on the under side of one of these suspended receptacles, the
contents of which would go to contaminate the water supply,
and then for several days the water would be more or less
milky, but that did not matter.
The old brick fire place from which swung a crane and
kettle. Grandma Martin, better known as Aunt Polly, sitting
near with her knitting and occasionally investigating the
contents of the kettle. Leading from the room in which the
fire place was located were two small bed rooms, each just
104 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
large enough to hold a double bed. 1 remember one time, when
brother Frank was occupying one of these beds and Sister
Eugene the other, both very sick with scarlet fever. I was
sick with the same disease but not seriously, in fact nothing
ever seemed to make me very sick. In after years when it
was the yearly custom for each member of the family to have
what was then called billions fever, I would sometimes envy
other members of the family for their ability to be real sick
and to require the attention and solicitude of old Dr. Bowell,
and the kind administrations of friends and relatives.
At an early period of my life, I remember father har-
vesting a field of wheat with cradles. Just across the road,
and in an adjoining field, Monroe Morrow, then a young man,
was driving the first mechanical harvester in that neighbor-
hood. It was a machine known as a Dropper. This machine
would cut the grain and carry it until sufficient had been col-
lected for a bundle and would then drop it. Before the ma-
chine could make another round, it was necessary for these
bundles to be bound and thrown to one side before the machine
could make another round. The binders were stationed at
different points surrounding the field, and woe be to the man
who could not bind his section ahead of the machine. In a few
years came the self raking machine which was as much of an
improvement over the dropper as the dropper had been over
the cradle. When I was a lad of eight or ten years, father
purchased one of the machines. It was my habit to be where-
ever the men were at work, and one day after father had dis-
mounted from the machine, I climbed into the seat and when
he had finished whatever he was doing and saw me occupying
his position said, "Well, if you are going to run the machine
go ahead." The opportunity was mine, he followed along by
my side for several rounds and then turned the job over to me,
and he went to shocking.
In those days, it was the custom of the farmers to ex-
change work as much as it is done today. I did not only drive
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 105
the machine cutting our own grain, but would cut the neigh-
bors grain as well.
After several years we began to hear about a machine
that would not only cut the wheat, but would bind it into
bundles also. At last it came, a neighbor by the name of John
Hack purchased one, and no one was considered quite up to
date who had not seen it in operation. In a few years they
became quite common, so much so that it was cheaper to allow
them to remain in the fields than to provide shelter for them.
The first covered carriage that I remember was owned
by our nearest neighbor. Aunt Anna Stilson. In a year or two.
Uncle Caleb Davis had one, to which he drove a small span of
mules. The carriages in those days were built very high, and
the driver was seated above the horses back. Uncle Caleb
always drove with a long black snake whip, thus producing a
picture hard to erase from the memory of a small boy.
In the neighborhood was one well-to-do farmer not given
to such luxuries, Uncle Martin Foster. He is remembered by
all who knew him, as a character never to be forgotten. Pecul-
iar, odd, eccentric, humorous. He never shaved, long white
hair, seldom cut, occasionally combed and usually a tuft pro-
truding through a hole in the top of an old wool hat or a straw
hat with a rim entirely gone, a beard as white as snow and
covering his chest. His clothes all made by Aunt Sally, his
wife, and after patterns known only to those of her generation,
his trousers usually made of brown denim material, and con-
sisting mostly of seat. One leg caught over the top of one boot
leg and the other dangling. He seated on a board placed
across the wagon drawn by old Dolly and Lade, their harness
consisting mostly of odds and ends of straps, strings, rope and
chains, one horse as far in the lead of the other as the wagon
would permit. Aunt Sally seated behind on another board, on
their way to the West church to hear Stormy Davis expound
the gospel. Have you this picture? If you have, it is that of
Uncle Martin Foster.
106 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Uncle Mart had one of the first cider presses erected in
Galena Township. One night Lan, Mart and Pur Sutherland,
together with a number of other boys of the neighborhood,
called at the old cider press for the purpose of sucking cider
through a straw. After entering the building by a small
opening through which the belt passed to connect with the
tread mill, outside, which furnished the motive power for the
apple grinder, one of the boys remarked, "If Uncle Mart
should come, I would lay down behind this barrel," then came
a voice from the darkness, "Well lay down then, Fse here."
Undoubtedly they went out through the small opening much
faster than they came in. One day I was riding on top of a
load of logs with Uncle Mart we met Mr. Pinney, who conduct-
ed the saw mill. Mr. Pinney inquired, "What are you going to
have those logs sawed into?" Then came the quick response,
During these early boyhood days all the thrashing was
done by horse power. This job was usually harder on the
neighborhood horses than on the men. A man by the name
of Williams owned such an outfit, and something was always
going wrong with it. The belt which drove the separator
slipped or the separator would choke, and throw the belt, or
something else would happen. One day some one asked wh t
the trouble was. "Well, says he, I think I will either have to
enlarge the wheel or ensmall the whirl." Which of these he
did I cannot remember.
When I was three and one-half years old, I was started to
school in the old Francis school house at Francis Corners.
This was one of the first frame school houses built in that
township. Net Weed was the teacher. I was given the liberty
of the school room, no eff'ort being made to teach me. In fact
that would have been quite as useless then as it ever has been
since. The reason for the early attempt of schooling was due
to the fact that all the rest of the family were sick with the
yearly attack of billious fever, and I was too much of a nuis-
ance to be allowed to remain at home. Miss Weed taught
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 107
music as well as reading, writing, spelling and arithmetic. All
of my musical education was received at this time.
A few years later, Uncle Joe Francis gave brother Frank
and myself the privilege of making sugar in the old Francis
sugar bush. Brother Frank, always more of a mechanical
genius than myself, had in some way gotten several old sugar
troughs and had tapped a hundred or more trees, making the
sumach spiles himself. One day we were busy boiling down
sap in kettles at the same place and in the same manner as had
been the custom among the Indians more than a half century
before. At noon when we went home to dinner, we were
invited in to see our new sister, just recently arrived, Isabella,
later better known as "Belle." The reason that I remember
her so well is because she was eventually the cause of my get-
ting my last real hard thrashing, enough to cause any boy to
remember a fond and loving sister.
The first man to own a metal moldboard plow ever
brought to that section was Uncle Hosey Shippy, an early
settler living just over the line in Springfield Township. Of
course it was a great curiosity and people came for miles to see
it in operation. Uncle Hosey, while a very religious man, had
a byword, "I'll be damned to Hell," and which he used very
promiscuously. One day when talking of the plow to another
neighbor he said, "Elder Davis, (meaning Uncle Caleb), was
here to see the plow work and he said 'I'll be damned to Hell, if
I ever seen such a plow in my life.' "
Galena Township never produced a national character.
This was due more to the lack of opportunity than to the lack
of native ability. Her's were the children of the soil, all indus-
trious, all honest and all more or less thrifty. The large ma-
jority of the early settlers came with little or no money, and
they battled the elements and extracted from the natural re-
sources sufficient, not only to provide for large families, but
also for a small competence besides. They gave their children
such education available as was theirs to give, which when
compared to that of today was indeed meager. "Thus many
108 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
flowers were born to blush unseen." For instance, William
Smith, better known as Billy; his native ability as a reader
and impersonator excells any one that I have ever heard or
known, and I have heard and known some of the world's best.
Never to have heard him is indeed a misfortune, yet outside of
his few neighbors he is unknown.
There was Oscar Coombs with enough ability to have re-
ceived favorable recognition before the most critical audience,
yet his talents were never developed because of the lack of
opportunity. These two men were of no greater genii in their
respective lines than were Uncle Perry Mann and Uncle Dave
Heckman in theirs, that of music. Neither were able to dis-
tinguish one note from the other yet each composed several
pieces, some of which were set to music by others of greater
educational advantages. Uncle Perry and Uncle Dave playing
on violins, accompanied by Uncle Perry's daughter, who is
now Mrs. Ed McKee, could make as sweet music as was ever
listened to by the Royalty of any nation.
When I was about ten or twelve years of age I remember
people saying that it was then possible for people to talk to
each other at quite a distance apart. This assertion was
hardly accepted at first, but after a few years when Mr. Fick
purchased an interest in the old Francis grist mill, one of his
first improvements was the installation of a home made
telephone, which ran from the mill to the house. For a trans-
mitter, which also acted as receiver, a dried piece of hog's
bladder was installed, being attached to the ends of the wires.
You were instructed in the use of this new and marvelous con-
traption by a sign which he painted and placed just above the
telephone which read, "GALL IN THE TELEPHONE." One
day an old fellow after studying the thing for a while said, "I
be gosh darned if I can see the gall."
Several years later came the rumor that electricity could
be utilized for lighting purposes. In a short period this rumor
became prevalent and it was learned that some places were
actually being lighted with it, and that electricity was being
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 109
used as motor power for street cars instead of horses and
Then came the greatest of all wonders, the horseless car-
riage, a thing that never in the wide world would be of prac-
tical value, all that it was good for was to frighten horses. A
little later it was just a fad and would soon die out. You know^
Then another wonder was thrust upon us in a so-called
talking machine, which could actually reproduce the human
voice. To me it still continues to be a wonder. At a very small
expense one is privileged to listen to all the great musical
artists, whether vocal or instrumnetal.
No longer is it possible to startle the world by announcing
a discovery or the perfecting of a wonderful invention. The
world accepts the wireless telegraph and telephone without a
riffle. A year that does not bring about some wonderful
achievement is the exception rather than the rule.
We are not looking for the seeming impossible but accept-
ing it if it comes. In my own profession, that of medicine,
changes during my professional career have even been more
wonderful, due principally to the developing of the science of
bacteriology. At the time of my birth, little, if anything, was
actually known as to the cause of disease. Surgical operations
were performed as emergency demanded. A wound, either
surgical or accidental, that did not pus, was looked upon with
suspicion. All diseases were supposed to be due to the divine
visitation of a wrathful God. Today the cause of every disease
of importance, except that of cancer, is known, and steps have
been taken to either eradicate or control them.
Again what a privilege to have lived during such a won-
derful period ; especially is this true, when we consider the
greatest of all the world calamities brought upon all the civil-
ized world by a dirty, grafting, bigoted, cruel, thieving. God-
forsaken tribe calling themselves Germans. What a privilege
to be alive and be able to do little or much, as circumstances
control, to re-establish those principals accepted and advocated
110 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
by the rest of humanity, and which are usually mentioned as
being christian. At this writing, February 26, 1918, no one
knows the outcome. Most of the civilized world has dedicated
itself to the great cause. If this cause is lost, it will be due
to the selfishness of individuals or selfishness of nations.
The war was brought on by the national selfish ambition
As she gradually unveiled herself and her ambitions and
motives became more and more appreciated the world was
able to behold her as she is, a lying, thieving, murdering sav-
age. If other nations are to live and retain their national honor
and integrity, they must fight. In order to successfully combat
such a nation requires co-ordination and co-operation.
During the first three years of this war, this was impossi-
ble among the allies due to the selfish ambitions of each.
Each wanted to win, but each wanted to fight independently
thinking that thereby they would be in a better position to
demand of others their national ambitions.
As a consequence, grave mistakes were inevitable and
failure the result.
The United States of America, after three years of wait-
ing, after witnessing the destruction of Belgium and the rav-
ishing of France, after witnessing the massacreing of millions
of innocent women and children together with about a thou-
sand of her own people, at last found her national soul and
decided that no longer could she live at peace with such a na-
tion, and now after almost a year of being at war, while accom-
plishing much, we have accomplished nothing like what we
could and should have done. This is due to the selfishness of
some individuals and to the jealousy of others.
So I say that if the war is lost, it will be due to selfishness,
the one thing above all others that Christ taught against. One
thing is true, and that is, if the war is won and Germany de-
feated, those principals for which Christ stood will be more
firmly established and the war will not have been in vain.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
My admiration of the early settlers of Galena Township,
and it was here that all the early generations of the Martin
family came, is indeed great.
With bare hands and brave hearts they came and they
A braver, nobler and more steadfast people never lived.
Their requirements were few, but to obtain these necessitated
hardships which those of later generations knew not. As a
child I would wonder at the earnestness with which they would
sing, "Must I be carried to the skies on flowery beds of ease,
while others fought to win the prize and sailed through bloody
seas." Poor souls, flowery beds of ease were never known to
them unless they were in heaven, and if they did not arrive
there, there is not much chance for us.
DR. H. H. MARTIN.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
EQUESTRIAN PICTURE OF JOSEPH MARSHALL.
Joe, mounted on his favorite war horse, "Bannock," an "outlaw,"
which he subdued by kindness, and took with him from Fort Russell,
Wyoming, and retained and rode through all his military service in the
Philippines, during the Spanish-American War.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
CAPTAIN CHANEY, JR.
FRANCIS LESLIE WIGMORE.
Doing their bit for Uncle Sam.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Undoubtedly several names are omitted from the Honor
Roll, which should be there, if so we were not notified of the
fact that they had been called to the colors.
I would suggest that after victory is won that all soldiers,
relatives of the Martin Family, write their experience during
their term of service, no matter in what department they may
have been and that these memoirs be published as volume two
of the Martin History.
Our noble heroes fought bravely for American Independ-
ence, for the Freedom of Humanity and for the Flag which
has never known defeat.
Their cause was JUST and victory prevailed.
Our brave sons are fighting in defense of the honor and
rights of America and the Liberty of Nations and our ideals
of justice and humanity and liberty shall in the end prevail,
and a united people will forever cherish the precious legacy
of their noble manhood.
"Not soon again will any man forget
How much the world is in the soldier's debt,
For we shall read upon fame's Honor Roll
He won the war, but gave his life for toll."
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Snll of llnnnr
ISAAC MARTIN MATTHEW ADAMS
PHILO HAWLEY, JR.
WILLIAM A. MARTIN
ISAAC WILLIAM MARTIN
JOSEPH HASKELL MARSHALL
DAVID ROLLINSON GREEN
DR. H. H. MARTIN
WILLIAM PAUL MARTIN
DR. PAUL PRESTON
FLOYD KELLOGG BEACH
JAMES ERNEST BRENNER
LEWIS ALFRED FRINK
KENNETH 0. M'CARTY
CLYDE GALEN CHANEY
MILTON MARTIN LATTA
PHILIP S. RICE
LEON S. FRANCIS
VERN W. FRANCIS
OLIVER DAVID BOSTWICK
HOWARD CASSARD SEARING
PAUL RAYMOND DICKINSON
WALTER MARTIN DICKINSON
FRANCIS WENDALL PADDOCK
WILLIAM WHITEHEAD WELDON
RUSSELL MARTIN WEAVER
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 123
A family genealogy is necessarily of limited interest, and
valuable only to those who are concerned in it by ties of con-
The dryness of genealogical details is relieved by the
insertion of a few biographies, historical facts, etc., which are
so full of interest and genuine feeling as to make one regret
that they were so frugally supplied.
We are aware that this work is not complete, in its account
of some of the branches of this family, but where the defect
exists it is owing to the information having been withheld,
undoubtedly through neglect.
No attempt has been made to trace the lineage of the
various branches of this large family, as it would take a life
time, until we reach the family of Isaac Webb Martin, after
which the genealogy is as complete as possible, with the infor-
mation at hand, but the demand for the book will not admit
of further delay. We have arranged the data, beginning with
the oldest in the family and following their descendants down
to the present time.
The number at the left of each name denotes the genera-
tion dating from the common ancestor, Isaac Martin, who
with his son, John, came to America about 1640. Isaac Webb
Martin is the 7th generation, his children the 8th, their chil-
dren the 9th, and so on to the present generation.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
PHOEBE WEBB MARTIN
OR the history of the life and character of
this remarkable woman we must depend
on such information as can be gathered
from the time in which she lived, the
recollections that have been handed down
from generation to generation and the
marks of character that have been stamp-
ed upon her descendants in lines that
cannot be erased. She was born about
1745. The place of her birth is unknown
to us, nor can we place her unknown
grave but know that she was born about 31 years before the
Declaration of Independence, that she lived and passed her
busy, eventful life and reared her children in the State of
New Jersey, near where the waves of the great Atlantic
washes the sandy shores of New York Bay, and at a time, the
most strenuous in the history of our country. She lived not only
at this time, but in the midst of that great struggle, which
together with the trying events of her busy life, marks the
character of her life work.
Phoebe Webb married William Henry Harrison about
1765 and to this union was born a son to whom they gave the
name of his father, but soon after his birth the father died,
leaving his wife and child in destitute circumstances. She
gave the child to some of his father's people, who shortly after
went West and his history is unknown to us.
A few years later, about 1770, Phoebe Webb Harrison
married William Harland, a sea captain. To them was born
two children, Stephen and Rachel Harland. Captain Harland
was a sea-faring man and at this early date was navigating the
great deep. Before the day of steam and railroads all depend-
ed on wind and sail, making navigation more hazardous than
today and often there was long waiting and anxious looks for
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 125
the return of those loved ones that were exposed to the angry
waves. At this late day it does not take a great degree of
imagination to see this faithful wife with her face toward the
East watching for the return of her husband and father of her
children. One day he did not return ; weary days were spent
in watching and waiting, still he did not return. It was after-
wards learned that his ship w^as wrecked and he was cast upon
an Island and his means of escape cut off. How long he was
on this Island is not known but his wife, believing him dead,
after waiting weary years for the return of her husband, mar-
ried a man past middle age by the name of Martin, a descend-
ant of the noted Martin family of Woodbridge, N. J. To them
were born three children; they were christened Abraham,
Isaac Webb and Phoebe. The two oldest were twins and from
whom descends the numerous members of this branch of the
It is said that one day Harland returned and learning
that his wife was married again, went away without making
In a few years Martin died and the widow supported her-
self and family by nursing. Some years later Harland re-
turned and finding her a widow, lived with her until his death.
The eventful life of Phoebe Webb was not all sunshine,
many clouds obscured the light, but as we look down the long
line of her descendants and note their lives and character, if
we could find the spot, we would like to place a laurel wreath
upon her grave.
She should have a crown, for like Sarah of Bible fame,
when near forty years old, she was the mother not only of
Isaac but of Abraham too and the mother of this branch of the
ISAAC W. SEARING.
126 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
A BRIEF GENEALOGY OF THE ABOVE MARRIAGES
First. — William Henry Harrison, Jr., when a mere child
was given to some of his father's relatives and his history is
unknown to us.
Second. — (a) Stephen Harland, son of William Harland.
known as Captain Harland, sailed the Hudson for many years.
He died at the age of ninety-six.
He married Elizabeth Heden, in 1814, and settled in
Elizabeth, New Jersey.
To them was born one child, Rachel (known as Aunt
Rachel, whom all that knew her, loved and admired) who mar-
ried Sherwood E. Martin, January 19th, 1836.
Mrs. Elizabeth Harland died and Stephen Harland mar-
ried Martha Striker for a second wife. Children by this
marriage were Martha, Stephen, Jr., John and William.
(b) Rachel Harland, daughter of William Harland, mar-
ried a man by the name of McGathen. To this union was born
one child, Asher.
Third. — (a) Phoebe Martin married Samuel Arnet and to
them were born three children, John, Samuel, Jr. and Mariah.
(b) Abram married Naomi Davis. Children by this
union, Josiah, Isaac, Henry, Eliga, Eunice, Phoebe, Betsey
(c) Isaac married Alice Adams. To whom were born
twelve children, Abram, Sophia, Matthew, William, Isaac,
Jacob, Phoebe, Sherwood, Mary, John and Paul. One infant
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 127
ISAAC WEBB MARTIN
Isaac Webb Martin was born near Woodbridge, Middle-
sex County, New Jersey, on the banks of the Raritan River
and was a descendant of the noted Martin family of the first
settlers of New Jersey. He was born June 14th, 1781, in the
closing days of the American Revolution, near the scenes of
the most trying and eventful times connected with the war.
We know but little of his early life or education, except what
history records of the conditions prevailing at that day. He
learned the trade of a shoemaker, which during his busy life
proved a great benefit to him and his family. He married
Alice Adams of Hunterdon County, fifth child of Mary Under-
see and Matthew Adams, who served in the Revolutionary
War and was a descendant of the Presidential Adams family.
After his marriage, they lived for a period near New
Germantown then moved from there to Succasunna, Morris
County, New Jersey, where they purchased a small farm and
raised their large family of six sons and two daughters. The
history of the lives of this family is both interesting and in-
structive. The small house is still standing but with a new
part annexed. The old building, although showing the marks
of age, is still well preserved and a reminder of the lives that
began there and the many days of toil and pleasure spent
beneath that roof. The farm is a portion of that beautiful
plain and village of Succasunna, and its extent is not large and
afforded but partial support for the large family. The advan-
tage of his trade proved of great benefit in piecing out the
family support by making the footwear for the principal fam-
ilies living in the vicinity, who, after having the hides taken
from their animals and having them tanned at the nearby tan-
neries, had them made up in the winter time for the year's
supply. Father and sons, when not engaged on the farm, were
employed in making the neighbors' shoes.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
As we look back on the life and character of this remark-
able man, we do not find his name written in the Temple of
Fame, but we must admire his honest and faithful Christian
life and character, which we find stamped on his descendants.
Life is a success, when we leave the world better for having
It was not my privilege to have known this worthy man.
I am indebted to my mother for most of the facts herein
recorded. His name was ever dear to hear. Years have
blotted out most that she has told me but still I have an abiding
reverence for my Grandfather.
I. W. SEARING.
Dover, N. J., April 6th, 1916.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
A GLIMPSE OF GRANDFATHER, ISAAC WEBB
MARTIN, FROxM THE PAGES OF
ERY little is known of him or his charac-
ter. I remember of having asked Uncle
Sherwood how he looked and Uncle said
"In size and personal appearance he
greatly resembled our late cousin, Martin
V. B. Searing," who was w^hat we called
a very fine looking man.
It happens to be my good fortune to
be in possession of his old fashioned ledger, the exterior of
which is in a fair state of preservation.
On the front cover is the word "LEDGER" written in ink
and just above are the letters IS W. MART — — which
have been cut from some printed matter and pasted so as to
form the name.
The pages used for indexing are made of blank paper,
pasted and lettered in the same manner. All of the entries
are made with ink and no doubt written with a goose quill pen,
as one was found reposing securely in the center of the book.
The writing is all very plain and neatly done. Most all of the
accounts are closed and marked "PAID IN FULL."
From this ledger we get a glimpse of grandfather's edu-
cation, industry and the manner in which he supported his
The ledger contains 175 leaves and the index shows 182
We know this was not his first ledger, by an entry made
on the second page, stating that this account is carried from a
certain page in the old book. The first entry is made, Decem-
ber 31st, 1812.
130 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
I am so glad that he made that one entry in 1812 as that
date is so easy to remember. I can imagine that he wanted
to start a new book for the new year and how while sitting
around the old fire-place, that New Year's eve, with Grand-
mother Alice and the children, he looked over his old book
by the light of a tallow candle and started the first page of
It may interest you to know what the first page contains.
Under the head of Jacob Shangle, Dr.
To making of two pairs of shoes $1.04.
From December 31st, 1812, to April 27th, 1814, he made
for this one man, twenty pairs of shoes and one pair of boots
and mended ten pairs.
The account was settled April 28th, 1815, and amounted
During the time the book was kept, from 1812 to 1837, he
made more than 2700 pairs of shoes, besides so many mended.
Today we would say "He was some shoemaker."
The price for making shoes varied from 31c to 60c per
pair, according to size and quality. We have no tradition that
grandfather was a tanner but he bought large quantities of
salt and lime.
Cousin Isaac Searing tells us that grandfather was a
farmer, that the farm was small and of necessity he worked
at his trade.
We know that he received payment for his labor as nearly
every account is marked "Settled by cash and sundries" and
often the sundries are itemized, thus we have some idea of the
prices of that day and age. As,
1/2 of a beef $9.00.
16 lbs. at 6c per pound.
14 lbs. veal at 4c per pound.
15 lbs. of mutton for 94c.
3 veal calves for $5,871/2-
1 pig for 50c.
1 lb. salt pork 10c.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 131
1 lb. cheese 10c.
1/2 gallon of soap 6c.
1 bundle of straw SV^c
1 bushel of coal 5c.
1 load of hay $2.00.
In 1814, one coffin $1.25, probably for the child which died
For boarding one man and his son ten days, $2.50.
Seven pounds of sugar and 14 of a pound of tea $1,121/2-
One fur hat $2,75 and one pair of speck tickles $1.50.
Grandfather and the older boys often worked out by the
day or month, receiving the following wages :
Cutting wood, 50c per day.
Mowing hay, 75c per day.
Harvesting, $1,00 per day.
Threshing, 50c per day.
For labor by the month from $5.00 to $8,00.
One years' rent is recorded at $15.50. Occasionally he
wrote a deed for which he received 75c.
Grandmother told us that he was also a weaver of fine
cloth, linens and beautiful coverlets, one of which we now have.
For weaving a beautiful blue and white spread he re-
In the ledger are two diagrams for hanging the treadles
to weave "Huck-A-Buck and Irish Stick,"
Unfortunately I never knew the uncles except, Sherwood
No doubt many of the older cousins have heard grand-
mother tell how they saved in order to make a living. Some-
what different from the present day. The noon-day meal con-
sisted usually of a boiled dinner and mush and milk for supper.
How would we enjoy an apple pie made by stewing sweet and
sour apples together in order to save sugar, or a custard pie
made with a corn meal crust?
Beef, veal, mutton, fish and clams were the main meat diet,
Indian meal, rye flour and buckwheat supplied the bread.
132 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Grandmother's sugar box held seven pounds, which was
the year's supply.
She never had but one pound of coffee in the house.
It seemed quite a necessity that she should be a tailoress,
with seven boys to sew for. She said, "her week's work consist-
ed in making six pairs of trousers, or vests, besides the general
Can any of us do as well, by hand, or clean and white wash
our house from cellar to garret, in one day?
About the last record made in the ledger was an account
with John Vanderbilt, for whom he kept stock for three
months, repaired a kitchen, also a wagon,
April 1st, 1836, he apparently sold a portion of his shoe-
maker's supplies to Jacob C. Martin.
October 27th, 1837, all accounts were settled with Jacob
C. Martin, which is the last entry made in the book.
MRS. NANNIE MARl'ELL.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 133
ALICE ADAMS MARTIN
Alice Adams was born July 11th, 1780, in Hunterdon
County, New Jersey, at the time and near the scenes of the
great revolutionary struggle. She married Isaac Webb Martin
about 1799, by whom she had eleven children, eight sons and
three daughters ; seven sons and two daughters lived to man-
hood and womanhood and whose descendants rank among the
best citizens of the great Middle West. She was the daughter
of Matthew and Mary Adams.
The Adams family is of old New England stock and
among the best strain and of presidential fame. Matthew
Adams served his conutry and rendered valiant service under
Born in these stirring times and reared in the most beau-
tiful part of New Jersey, where she spent the greater part of
her life and in her declining years lived in the new western
country with her children and their families around her and
loved by all. She spent her declining years with that pleasure
which is the result of a well spent life.
But it is as a mother that we most admire t?iis noble
woman. It is said that "Mother" is the sweetest name, but to
some is given a greater responsibility than to others. The life
of Alice Adams Martin was at a time when the country was
new and the advantages of the present day were unknown.
The mother was the housekeeper, cook and the nurse. She
spun the yarn and wove the cloth, made the garments, was her
own tailor and dressmaker. It was her duty to care for and
educate her children and when w^e consider this large family
and the lives of those sons and daughters, we would say blessed
woman, your life truly was a success.
After a life so full of care and filled with so much good,
her body now rests in Posey cemetery, near where her eyes
were closed in death and beside her rests the remains of six
of her noble sons, their wives and many of those she loved.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
My first recollections of Grandmother Martin were, when
a child, hearing my mother tell of her self-sacrificing nature
and loving qualities, but not until I was in my twelfth year did
I have the pleasure of meeting her. Sometimes the mind
photographs an object before we see it, but to know grand-
mother was to see her; that quiet motherly manner could not
be described without first beholding her face. I thought of my
mother, who had not seen her mother in twenty years and as
soon as possible arranged to send home grandmother's picture,
which was the first picture she ever had taken. I have one
now and love to look on those quiet features and remember the
heart that once beat for all.
Memory has no sweeter object than mother and grand-
mother comes next in line and when we consider the life of
grandmother and its results, we must call her blessed.
I. W. SEARIxMG.
Dover, N. J., April 28th, 1916.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
HERE is nothing in his history
that is at all beyond the ordinary
or would distinguish his life
from any other member of the
He was born in Hunterdon
County, New Jersey, on August
His parents were our common grandfather and grand-
mother, Isaac Martin and Alice Adams. When I visited New
Jersey, in 1868, Uncle Jacob Searing took our party in his
carriage to White Home, in Hunterdon Co., that I might visit
out aunt, who was my mother's maiden sister, Catherine
136 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Cumback. On our return Uncle Jacob pointed out a home in
the northern part of that county as the place where my father
It was an old looking house, but beautifully situated in a
bunch of trees, about forty rods from the road, which we were
traveling, and a lane led to it. Father was the oldest of the
family and of course this was the first home of grandfather
As we ascended the hill from this home, on our way to
Dover, we traveled over a stretch of country, a beautiful
table-land, which Uncle Jacob told us was the homes of the
numerous family of Adamses.
One house was pointed to us as the home of grandmother,
where she was married to grandfather, Isaac W. Martin, in
the year 1799, when he was nineteen and she eighteen years of
We know that this Isaac Martin had a twin brother,
Abraham, and one sister, Phoebe. We have no positive knowl-
edge that there were any more members of this family.
We have reason to believe that in Hunterdon and Somer-
set counties there were numerous relatives by our grand-
There is made mention of other Martins in this vicinity,
many of whom bore the familiar names of Abraham, Isaac,
Jacob, etc., so common in our family names.
There is a small town, in the eastern part of Somerset
county, New Jersey, called Martinsville, whose origin might
have sprung from our family name. It is evident that my
father grew to manhood, in the vicinity where he was born,
from the fact that he selected his wife, my mother, whose
maiden name was Lydia Cumback, a young tailoress, of the
town of Chester, only seven miles from where he was born,
and five miles from Dover, the home of the Searings.
In this visit of mine, in 1868, I spent a few hours in this
beautiful village of Chester, where my mother was born and
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 137
where my maternal grandfather, Peter Cumback, lived and
The Cumbacks were numerous in this town. I visited the
cemetery near and found that nearly half of the inscriptions
on the tombstones, or at least a large number of them, bore
the name of Cumback.
My father was married on the 20th of December, 1823.
He was a shoemkaer by trade, and first lived, after mar-
riage, in Chester, Morris county, New Jersey. About nine
years later he moved to Suckasunny, a few miles north of
Chester, but still in Morris county.
A thrilling incident occurred, while he was living at
Suckasunny, which I have heard him relate a number of times.
When Isaac, his oldest child, was about nine years of age,
he was left at home with his two younger sisters, on Sabbath,
while his parents attended church. Having seen his father
use gunpowder on certain occasions, and knowing that when
it was put on fire, made a bright flash, was induced to have
some fun with it while his parents were away, so he got coals
from the fire-place on a shovel, and took his father's horn of
powder and pouring some on the hot coals, delighted himself
by seeing it flash up.
But at one flash the blaze followed a streak of powder to
where the horn lay, and the whole exploded in his face and
eyes, burning them horribly. Word was immediately sent to
his parents, who hastened home finding their son in a fearful
A doctor was summoned who upon examination said the
face and eyelids were severely burned, and the ball of the eye
was so scorched that the sight of the eyes was entirely ruined,
to the extent that he would always remain blind and his face
would always be disfigured.
After bandaging the burns and rendering him as com-
fortable as possible, the doctor left the sad parents in the
deepest possible distress.
138 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
My father knew not what to do only to carry the matter
to the Lord, whom he knew to be all powerful and in whom he
had unbounded faith.
He spent the whole night in an agony of intercession, that
his boy's sight might be restored. The doctor came the next
morning and unbandaged the face, removed the dressing in the
presence of the expectant father, when the child delightfully
exclaimed, "Why papa I can see you and I can see everything,
my eyes do not hurt a bit."
That boy, Isaac, my only brother, died at the age of ninety-
This recovery was so remarkable, that not a scar or trace
of the injury was left. This was done when the present cults
of "Mind Healing," "Christian Science Healing" or when
Psychology was unknown in medical literature. Here was a
case where a believing soul in an agony of distress and inter-
cession, called upon God for deliverance and God responded
to that earnest believing heart, in accordance with his written
I think it was in 1837, that Abraham, grandfather's twin
brother, emigrated with his sons and their families to the
western country, which at this period was so rapidly being set-
tled by immigration.
They settled in and near Oxford, Ohio. The next year his
brother, Isaac, followed accompanied by nearly all of his sons
My father was the oldest of these sons, then thirty-eight
years of age, with a family of five children of which I was the
They loaded their household goods and effects, in covered
wagons and started from the state of New Jersey to emigrate
to the far west.
They crossed the Delaware river, traversed the whole
state of Pennsylvania, now over rough mountains, through
deep valleys, fording rivers, over corduroy roads, camping out
nights, made a transit of the state of Ohio, and after eight
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 139
weeks of travel stopped in Butler county, Ohio, and Franklin
Father settled in Franklin county, near my mother's
brother, John Cumback, where he lived in a log cabin, on a
rented farm, for eight years, two miles east of Mt. Carmel,
Indiana, and here, in a country school house I received my
first education, such as it was.
At that time Northern Indiana was held up as a most
favorite place to secure a permanent home, which my father
desired greatly for his increasing family. Three of his broth-
ers had settled there and wrote back flattering accounts of the
Father was inclined to make the venture and wrote his
brothers to that effect. About the first of September, 1846, he
started after a delay of two weeks, on account of mother's
illness, brought on without doubt by the care and concern of
another long move and the uncertainties of the result. Father
at that time had a fine team of strong horses, and in a large
covered wagon he stored a ton's weight of household goods
and efi'ects. His family had increased to eight children,
although my brother, Isaac, who was then twenty-one years
old, remained behind.
They traveled from the Southeastern part of the state,
diagonally across to the Northwestern part, a distance of over
two hundred miles.
The country across the state was new, the roads were
rough, corduroyed and in many places axel deep in mud.
There was not a railroad in the state of Indiana at this
It required ten days of this sort of travel, to reach our
On arriving father found a place which was not in a con-
dition for immediate occupancy. The little log house stood in a
lone spot in the woods, one mile from any established road.
The timber upon about two acres where the cabin stood
had been partially cleared away. The house was small and of
140 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
the rudest construction, even for an early pioneer. It was
built with rough logs, slab floor, a stick chimney plastered
with adhesive clay mud.
The roof was of long riveted shingles, with poles on them
to hold them in place. There were two small windows, not of
glass but of oiled paper. The hearth in front of the fireplace
was of hardened clay and a ladder led into the attic. There
was but one room to the house which would not aff'ord ample
accommodations for a family of seven children. Father did
not move into this house at that time, but by chance found an
unoccupied house and farm which he rented for one year.
During this time he cleared off the plat of ground around
this log cabin, made an addition of a small frame structure to
the log house and set out an apple orchard. When the year
expired he moved his family in and the next winter he and
Uncle Sherwood, took a job of getting out railroad ties on the
land where Three Oaks now stands.
At this time, in 1848, the Michigan Central Railroad was
built as far as Kalamazoo from the East, but there was no
inhabitant nearer than two miles of the present city of Three
My father helped make the first woods road and drove the
first team that ever trod the ground which that beautiful city
There was only one entrance possible to our place and that
was from the north. A creek ran through the place and a
mill pond had been made an half mile below. Two swales of
land extended to the north from this creek and between there
low lands or swamps.
Our house stood adjacent to each. The mill pond over-
flowed each swale and the stagnant water was covered con-
tinually with a scum of green coating and constantly emitted a
The water that we used for drinking and cooking pur-
poses was from a spring contaminated with surface water.
One could scarcely conceive in these days of enlightenment
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 141
more unsanitary surroundings than was here presented. As a
cons3quence sickness constantly prevailed in that home. Ague,
chills and billious, remittent and typhoid fevers or some kind
of sickness was never entirely absent.
Father never had an opportunity to clear up or improve
He was all the time busy either at his trade or doing team
work for others to earn a living for his family and to pay
After living on this place for twelve years, enduring suf-
fering, toil and sacrifices, he came home one night from his
labor, wet and cold. A severe chill ensued, a high fever set in
and pneumonia in its worst form had its grip upon him. He
T'finued to grow worse each day, until the fifth day, on No-
vember the 4th, our good, kind and provident father left us for
the better land. He was buried in Posey Chapel cemetery.
After his death mother grew despondent and discouraged.
She had nobly shared the burdens with him.
Both of them had traveled together on life's most difficult
pathway, sustained by each other's love and devotion.
For two years more she lived mostly with her children but
anxious for the change that awaiteth us all. Under this con-
stant grief over father's death and depression of mind, to
which she naturally was subject, the heart grew weaker and
weaker and as a result dropsy set in and she quietly and peace-
fully passed away on October 8th, 1862, at the age of sixty
From what has been related here of my father's life it
could be considered by worldly wisdom, a failure, so far as
earthly accumulations are concerned. Sure the influence of his
social and religious life was not a failure. He and mother
were known all over the country by their good deeds and relig-
ious exemplary living.
They were familiarly known all over the country as Uncle
Abram and Aunt Lydia and were spoken of all around with
great respect and regard.
142 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
The religious features of his life were by far the most
prominent and emphatic. My parents were both true and
loyal servants of God, devoted to the Methodist church, to
which they belonged.
With their church associations and especially its minis-
ters, they worked and labored for the collection of money
for their support, and they always found a warm welcome at
our humble home.
My father's religious life in his home was strongly marked
and very impressive. Under no circumstances, whatever,
would he allow an omission of family worship both morning
The rich legacy of such a life is not to be compared in
true values to his children, to that of lands, houses or money.
Father was remarkably gifted in prayer, A common
expression in his prayers at home was that "We might make
an unbroken family in heaven,"
Of the eight children whom my father and mother raised
to adult life, all, at this writing, but two, have died in the faith
of their parents,
DR. J. S. MARTIN, Plymouth, Indiana.
C— ISAAC. 9— JOHN S.
o_CATHARINE ALICE. 9— MARY A.
9_PH0EBE SOPHIA. 9— LYDIA ANN.
9— MARTHA SCUDDER. 9— ELIZA JANE.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 143
9 — Isaac Martin was born Jan. 30, 1825, m Chester county,
New Jersey. He was reared upon the farm and receiv-
ed his education at a log school house which he attended
during the winter months. When thirteen years of age
his parents, Abram and Lydia Martin moved to Frank-
lin county, Ind., where they lived for eight years.
Married in this county Aug. 8, 1847, to Nancy Gavin,
and moved to LaPorte county, Ind. Later he lived at
New Buffalo, Mich. About 1851, they returned to
Franklin county, where his wife died in December,
1852. Married a second time to Julia Chamberlain,
who died about eight months later. Third marriage,
April 29, 1860, to Martha J. Jefferies, who was born
March 8, 1842, at Lawrenceville, Ind. They moved to
144 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Berrien county, Mich., where he resided until his death,
Nov. 2, 1916. The widow resides on the farm, near
Three Oaks, Mich. Isaac was a farmer and Mason,
which trade he followed with much success for many
Children by first wife :
10 — James Martin was born in 1848, in LaPorte county, Ind.,
married in 1872 to Flora Shupp who was born in 1849.
Jeweler. Mrs. Martin resides at "The Farragut" Apt.
602, Washington, D. C.
11 — Eleanor Martin was born in 1874 at Plymouth, Pa. Has a
splendid government position and resides with her
mother at Washington, D. C.
11 — Flora Martin was born in 1879 at Plymouth, Pa. Married
Philip S. Rice, son of Judge Charles E. Rice of Wilkes
Barre, Pa. Mr. Rice served a part of 1917 in the
American Ambulance Corps in France and was award-
ed the French Cross of Honor for distinguished ser-
vice under fire, on the battlefields. Now in France.
12 — Eleanor Rice. No further report.
12 — Philip Rice, Jr. No further report.
10 — John A. Martin was born Aug. 27, 1852, married Sept. 4,
1895, to Jannette Marquis, who was born Jan. 4, 1863,
at Dayton, Ohio.
11 — Hester N. Martin was born Aug. 30, 1896, resides with
her parents at Greentown, Ind.
Children by third wife :
10— Amelia Martin was born Feb. 10, 1863, died May 28,
1882, buried at Posey.
10 — Edith V. Martin was born Oct. 23, 1866, in Berrien coun-
ty, Mich. Married Oct. 7, 1905 to David DeVries. Re-
sides at East Lansing, Mich.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 145
10— Clifford O. Martin was born Nov. 24, 1868, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Jennie Sperry, who was born July 31,
1871, in LaPorte county, Ind. Farmer. Resides near
Three Oaks, Mich. No children.
10 — Clarence I. Martin was born Nov. 24, 1868, in Three Oaks,
Mich. A twin brother of Clifford. Married July 3,
1890, to Grace L. Beebe. Farmer. Resides near Three
11 — Mable E. Martin was born Nov. 28, 1891, at Three Oaks,
11— Vera M. Martin was born Dec. 28, 1893, at Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Sept. 15, 1916, to Paul E. Gibson. Re-
sides at Ann Arbor, Mich.
11 — Aranella H. Martin was born Dec. 16, 1895, at Three Oaks,
11 — Grace V. Martin was born May 1, 1900, at Three Oaks,
146 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
9 — Catharine Alice Martin was born Jan. 20, 1829, in New
Jersey, married Oct. 19, 1848, to John L. Smith. In
1876 they moved to California, a few months later to
Portland, Ore. John died Oct. 7, 1905, and Catharine
Feb. 24, 1915. They never lost interest in the Martin
reunions and frequently sent letters to be read on those
occasions. The last ten years of John's life was in
comparative darkness as he was almost blind. Cath-
arine retained her faculties and good health until two
weeks before her death she received a fall from which
she never recovered. Her life was an ideal one of good-
ness and worth.
10— Mary Ellen Smith was born Sept. 29, 1850, died Dec. 1,
1851, buried at Posey.
10 — Candace Lydia Smith was born Aug. 21, 1852, died in Au-
gust, 1853, buried at Posey.
10 — Martha Sophia Smith was born Dec. 27, 1854, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married in December, 1876, to Warren
Downing. Divorced. Married a second time to Ed-
ward Carter in February, 1897.
Child by first husband :
11 — Ralph Downing was born Sept. 15, 1877, married. (No
report.) Chemist in the paper mills of Lowell, Wash.,
where he resides.
12 — Elsie Downing was born May 30, 1898, married Martin
Smith Sept. 2, 1917.
12 — Bessie aged eleven years.
10 — Florence Adel Smith was born May 4, 1856, in Wisconsin,
married C. F. Dickinson, Sept. 19, 1883. Extensively
engaged in the jelly, jam and grape juice business.
Residence, R. R. 1, Oswego, Ore.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 147
11 — John Carl Dickinson was born Feb. 5, 1885, died Dec. 7,
11 — Paul Raymond Dickinson was born Jan. 1, 1887. Serving
his country in the World's War.
11 — Walter Martin Dickinson was born May 4, 1889. Serving
his country in the World's War.
11 — Allen King Dickinson was born Apr. 22, 1891, married
Vera Harper, May 14, 1917.
11 — Florence Alice Dickinson was born Aug. 7, 1892, died
Sept. 13, 1906.
10 — Sidney Edward Smith was born June 11, 1859, died June
10 — Elma Howard Smith was born July 22, 1864, died May
148 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
9 — Phoebe Sophia was born April 16, 1851, in New Jersey.
Her parents moved when she was quite young to Frank-
lin county, Ind., and eight years later to LaPorte coun-
ty, Ind., or Berrien count3% Mich. She was married to
Charlton Orlando Sutherland, Feb. 2, 1851. To this
union were born six children. Phoebe died Sept. 30,
1890, and Charlton, Aug. 12, 1916. Buried at Posey
10 — Alice Lucinda Sutherland was born Nov. 16, 1851, in Wis-
consin, married Samuel Gable, Nov. 21, 1869. He was
born Nov. 2, 1845, in Ohio. He was a member of Com-
pany F, 46th Indiana Regiment, during the Civil War.
Died Dec. 30, 1906, buried at Posey Chapel. Alice re-
sides in Three Oaks, Mich.
11— Gladys Gable, born Feb. 28, 1870, died Oct. 30, 1870, bur-
ied at Etna Green, Ind.
ll_Frank Gable, born May 1, 1872, married May 29, 1895,
to Anna Hutchinsin. Merchant. Resides at Three
12 — Bernice Gable. (No further report).
12 — Walter Gable. (No further report).
ll_Viola Pearl Gable, born July 24, 1875, in Indiana, mar-
ried June 1, 1896, to Frank M. Breece, born Aug. 26,
1867, in Michigan. Reside at Three Oaks, Mich.
11— Lena May Gable, born May 5, 1880, at Three Oaks, Mich.
Married Nov. 30, 1899, to Fred P. Close. They moved
to Lynden, Wash., in 1909. Now located on a 200 acre
ranch near Randle, Wash,, twenty miles from the near-
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 149
12 — Alice Ramona Close, born Sept. 24, 1905, in Standish,
12 — Charles Samuel Close, born April 18, 1916.
11 — Ralph Orlando Gable, born April 1, 1892, married Nov.
26, 1908, to Edna C. Hollett, born in 1883, at Bridge-
man, Mich. Reside at Three Oaks, Mich.
12— Leora Edith Gable, born March 15, 1911, at Three Oaks,
12— Ralph Edward Gable, born Jan. 20, 1913, at Three Oaks,
10 — Marcia Sutherland, born March 20, 1853, married March
20, 1873, to Wallace Elliott, who died April 28, 1880,
at Juniata, Neb. Married second time to Dr. John P.
Oilman Dec. 4, 1882, who died June 28, 1884, at Minden,
Neb. Marcia resides with her son at Greeley, Colorado.
Children by first marriage :
11 — Homer 0. Elliott, born Nov. 17, 1875, in LaPorte county,
married Clara Peterson June 28, 1905. A machinist.
Resides at Venice, California.
12 — Frederick Martin Elliott, age 12 years.
12 — Irene Marcia Elliott, age 9 years.
12 — George Wallace Elliott, age 6 years.
11— Alfonzo Elliott, born March 4, 1877, married Jan. 20,
1906, to Laura Segwine. No children. Resides on a
ranch near Greeley, Col.
Children by second marriage :
11 — Clark Oilman, born April 17, 1884, in Nebraska, married
Hattie Cobbey, June 14, 1905. A journalist, connected
with the Denver Post, a Denver, Colorado.
12 — Karl Cobbey Oilman, aged 11 years.
150 GENEALOGY OP^ THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Dwight Mason Sutherland, born April 15, 1855, in Indi-
ana, married Feb. 14, 1877, to Ellen Anson, born Nov.
26, 1857, in Davenport, Iowa. In the spring of 1878,
they moved to Montrose, Kas., where they lived on a
farm until his death which occurred May 19, 1908.
Widow still resides at Montrose.
11 — Maude L. Sutherland, born Oct. 20, 1877, married May
26, 1901, to Thomas I. Hall. They reside at Fairbury,
12 — Iris Hazel Hall, born Aug. 3, 1904, in Fairbury, Neb., died
Nov. 29, 1904.
12 — Wilma Lela Hall, born Jan. 29, 1906, in Fairbury and re-
sides with her parents, at 929 Lindell st., Fairbury, Neb.
11 — Nettie E. Sutherland, born Sept. 10, 1879, at Montrose,
Kas., married May 29, 1898, to Samuel Wallace. Live
on a farm near Formosa, Kas.
Children, all residing with their parents :
12 — Leonard Wallace, born July 15, 1899, at Montrose, Kas.
12 — Bernard Wallace, born Oct. 14, 1900, at Montrose, Kas.
12 — Frances Wallace, born Aug. 16, 1902, at Formosa, Kas.
12 — Gladys Wallace, born April 23, 1905, at Formosa, Kas.
12 — Carmen Wallace, born Oct. 16, at Formosa, Kas.
12 — Bernice Wallace, born Mar. 5, 1909, at Formosa, Kas.
11 — Samuel A. Sutherland, born Jan. 15, 1882, engineer and
resides at Montrose, Kas.
11 — George C. Sutherland, born Feb. 7, 1884, married Oct. 7,
1910, to Florence B. Kohl, born at Lisbon, Iowa. Local
engineer, resides at Fairbury, Neb.
12 — Dwight Sutherland, aged 5 years.
12 — Myron W. Sutherland, age 3 years.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 151
11 — Florence Sutherland, born Feb. 11, 1886, married Aug. 17,
1906, to Robert Holdren. Farmer and resides near
12 — Guy Merritt Holdren, born July 23, 1907, at Montrose,
12 — George Dwight Holdren, born Dec. 18, 1911, at Montrose,
12 — Garnet Elaine Holdren, born June 26, 1913, at Montrose
ll_Guy W. Suthreland, born April 30, 1888, married June 1,
1910, to Marie Virginia Lea. Local fireman, resides at
803 A St., Fairbury, Neb.
11 — Morgan Sutherland, born March 21, 1890, resides on a
farm near Montrose, Kas.
11 — Harold H. Sutherland, born Nov. 19, 1893, married Rose
Hunt in May, 1913. Engineer and resides at Formosa,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Dr. O. L. Sutherland, born Dec. 16, 1859, married July 8,
1866, to Lily B. Goit, born Dec. 5, 1862. After receiv-
ing a common school education he taught school several
years. Attended the Indiana Normal school at Valpa-
raiso, graduating in 1885. Was principal of the West-
ville and Three Oaks high schools, after which he en-
DR. 0. L. SUTHERLAND.
tered the University of Ann Arbor, graduating with
honor in the medical department. Began the practice
of medicine in LaPorte, in 1892, and has been very
successful in his chosen profession. Has served several
terms as secretary of the county board of health, also
a member of the city board of health. Resides at 102
First St., LaPorte, Ind.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Martin Ralph Sutherland was born Sept. 10, 1861, in La-
Porte county, Ind. Lucy E. Otwell was born March 24,
1863, in Berrien county, Mich. They were married
June 1, 1887. Both were successful teachers for a
M. R. SUTHERLAND.
number of years. Concluding that law offered better
opportunities for advancement Mr. Sutherland entered
Michigan University at Ann Arbor, from which he
graduated in the law department, June 25, 1891. Lo-
154 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
cated in Mankato, Kansas, where he met with much
success. Leaving there in 1898, he became a resident
of La Porte and junior member of the firm of Nye &
Sutherland. Mr. Nye died in a few years and R. N.
Smith became the junior member of Sutherland &
Smith. They enjoy the reputation of being one of the
best law firms in Northern Indiana. Mr. Sutherland
has the honor of being the only Martin descendant, in
the profession of law, recorded in this history.
11 — Ralph Otwell Sutherland was born in January, 1890, at
Ann Arbor, Mich. Married July 8, 1916, to Blanche
Sheeley, who was born in April, 1896, at Three Oaks,
Mich. Electrician. Resides at South Bend, Ind.
12 — Lawrence Ralph Sutherland was born June 12, 1917, at
10 — Thomas Sutherland was born Nov. 22, 1869, died March
MARTHA SCUDDER MARTIN
9 — Martha Scudder Martin was born Oct. 12, 1833, in New
Jersey. Came with her parents to Indiana in 1838 and
to Berrien County, Mich., in 1846. Married David
Penw^ell July 3, 1860. Farmer. Resided in Berrien
County, Mich. Mr. Penwell died Aug. 10, 1884, at
Shelbyville, 111., where he was buried. Mrs. Penwell
died Aug. 13, 1908, at the home of her step-daughter,
Elizabeth Ives, at Glendora, Mich.
10 — Frank Penw^ell w^as born Sept. 30, 1861, in Berrien Coun-
ty, Mich. Married Oct. 14, 1889, to Carrie Lamb, who
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 155
was born July 25, 1865. Resides on a farm near Galien,
11— Max Pen well was born May 14, 1891, died Sept. 2, 1911.
11 — Irene Pen well was born June 23, 1893.
11 — Donald Penwell was born Sept. 14, 1899.
10 — Elsie J. Penwell was born March 6, 1864, married Nov.
3, 1886, to Mr. Adams. Resides at Bowling Green, Ohio.
11 — Sylvia E. Adams was born in 1888 at Glendora, Mich.,
married Sept. 2, 1909, to Frank H. Ladd, who was born
in 1888, at Bowling Green, Ohio. Piano salesman, re-
sides at Bowling Green, Ohio.
12 — Everett L. Ladd was born in 1910, at Weston, Ohio.
12 — Mary Elizabeth Ladd was born in 1913, at Weston, Ohio.
12 — Paul Winslow Ladd was born in November, 1917, at Bowl-
ing Green, Ohio.
11 — Wesley M. Adams was born in VanBuren County, Mich.,
in 1898. Is now in training at Camp Sheridan, Ala.,
awaiting the call to France.
10 — Sherwood M. Penwell was born March 4, 1869, married
March 30, 1898, to Mae Z. Zerby, who was born March
8, 1876, at Buchanan, Mich. Letter carrier. Resides
at Hartford, Mich.
11 — Harve Zerby Penwell was born Nov. 5, 1902, at Hartford,
10 — Anna Mary Penwell. (No report).
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 157
DR. JOHN SUMMERFIELD MARTIN
9 — Dr. John Summerfield Martin was born June 21, 1836, in
New Jersey. When two years of age his parents made
the journey, by wagon, to Franklin County, Ind., and
eight years later drove through to Berrien County,
Mich. Married Aug. 20, 1868, to Jemima C. Huff, who
was born Jan. 10, 1843, in New Jersey. Dr. Martin
has been a very successful practitioner for a number
of years at Plymouth, Ind., where he now resides. A
more extended sketch of Dr. Martin may be found in
his acticles printed elsewhere.
10 — Katherine L. Martin was born June 17, 1869, at Plain-
ville, Mich. Married Oct. 24, 1894, to Harry P. Latta,
who was born Oct. 1, 1858, at Goshen, Ind. He was
formerly master mechanic of a railroad, now business
manager of a manufacturing plant at Goshen, Ind.
Katherine died March 12, 1916, at Goshen, Ind.
11 — Milton Martin Latta, born Sept. 24, 1895, at Toledo, Ohio.
He is now First Lieutenant of Company C, 166th In-
fantry, 42nd Division, American Expeditionary Forces,
somewhere in France. He was a student in the Uni-
versity of Minnesota. Will complete the course when
he returns from the war.
11 — Harry Summerfield Latta, born Dec. 16, 1897, now in the
U. S. Naval School at Annapolis.
ll_William Latta, born March 1, 1899, at Toledo, Ohio. He
enlisted in the Navy, since war was declared and is
stationed near Boston, Mass., on the "Sick Bay" Receiv-
ing Ship, in the Hospital Department.
10 — Martha Adeline Martin, born Jan. 7, 1871, married June
14, 1893, to Smith N. Stevens, a lawyer, now Judge of
158 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
the 41st Judicial District of Indiana. Resides at Plym-
11 — Katherine Martin Stevens, born Oct. 10, 1894, at Plym-
outh, Ind. A graduate of Northwestern University,
nov^ teaching in the High School at Rochester, Ind.
11 — George Finley Stevens, born Oct. 1, 1903, a student in
the High School at Plymouth, Ind,
10 — Will Cumback Martin, born April 25, 1876, at Plainwell,
Mich., married Nov. 29, 1906, to Lillian Isabelle Stone
who was born March 26, 1882, at Sylvania, Ohio. Will
is a graduate of Purdue University, in Engineering.
Spent ten years in New York in the employ of Gunn
Richards & Co., at Economic Engineering. Now em-
ployed in a hat factory at Norwalk, Conn., as head of
11 — John Lyman Martin, born Aug. 9, 1912, in New York,
9 — Mary Martin, born Nov. 29, 1839, in Franklin County,
Ind. Came with her parents to LaPorte County, Ind.,
in 1846. Married July 9, 1867, to Calita Preston, who
was born in Virginia in 1823. They lived on a farm
until Mr. Preston's death which occurred Dec. 6, 1906.
Mrs. Preston resides in LaPorte, Ind.
10 — Howard Preston, born July 8, 1869, in LaPorte County,
died Jan. 1, 1871, buried at Lamb's Chapel.
10 — Paul Preston, born Jan. 13, 1874, in LaPorte County,
married June, 1901, to Winnefred Wair. One of the
leading physicians of Plymouth, Ind. Enlisted as First
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 159
Lieutenant in Co. 22, B. Fifth B. U. Medical Dept.
Somewhere in France.
11— Pauline Preston, born Jan. 13, 1903, died Feb. 22, 1906.
11 — Robert Preston, born March 22, 1908.
10 — Katharine Preston, born Feb. 27, 1879, in LaPorte Coun-
ty. A very successful teacher in the LaPorte Public
Schools. Resides with her mother at 1402 Clay St.,
LYDIA A. MARTIN
Belleville, Mich., January 16th, 1916.
Mr. C. W. Francis, LaPorte, Ind.
Dear Sir and Friend: —
I am sure you will excuse my delay when you imagine for
a moment what it cost me to write of our dear departed one.
It seemed to open afresh the wound of separation from
one, of whom I say it reverently, I was unworthy. I can
never review our life without wonder. Now imagine how it
could be, that unknown to each other, her heart seemed pre-
engaged, as it were pre-empted, by one unseen.
As friend, wife and mother, Lydia Martin came nearer
my ideal of a perfect woman than any other of my wide
God has graciously given me another helpmeet, who has
never, like so many other women, shown a partial of jealousy
or desire to expel my love of Lydia from my heart.
We honor her memory and are pleased to recognize and
honor the Martin family of which she was an ornament to be
Very sincerely yours,
160 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
My first acquaintance with any of the Martin family came
through Rev. E, L. Kellogg, who was minister at South Haven,
Mich., when I was stationed at St. Joseph, Mich. His wife be-
came a dear and valued friend from our very introduction.
When my first wife died at Coloma, where we went after my
superannuation because of long sickness during my St. Joseph
pastorate. Lydia was on a vacation visit at South Haven and
in The Northwestern Christian Advocate read the obituary
notice. On reading it she, after our marriage, told me she felt
her heart strangely moved with a desire, then thought impos-
sible, to comfort the bereaved husband and mother the or-
At the Camp Meeting at Crystal Springs, in the fall of
1869, while I was sitting at the preacher's desk, I caught sight
of a head only of a person sitting on a seat far back in the
congregation. A most curious and to me unaccountable feel-
ing came over me, impelling me to turn to Rev. Beach, who
was sitting by me and say, "Brother Beach, who is that person
sitting on the end of the seat, yonder, with the fair hair and
His reply was as astonishing as my sudden feeling, for
he said "Brother Edward, that is Sister Lydia Martin and she
is just the wife for you."
I was not looking for a wife. I was preparing to go to
Colorado to find health and had made arrangements to have
my boys cared for during my absence in the West. After the
services of the morning was over he said, "Now I am going to
hunt up Sister Martin and introduce you."
I was nothing loath, for I felt as if a clock had struck an
hour of destiny for me. We met in one of the tents, shook
hands as strangers do but with a feeling on both sides that it
was a life acquaintance.
When the meeting closed I asked the privilege of walking
with her to Pokagon, where she took the cars to go home.
On the way we sat down and I told her of my intentions
and my awakened desires to make her my wife. She asked
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 161
for time to consider so important a subject, though she said
to me not long before she died, "I had said to myself, while I
sat on the seat in the congregation, without knowing who it
was; if that man should ask me I would marry him;" and her
asking for delay and consideration !
The die was cast and the matter settled. I went from the
camp meeting, happy in the thought I had found a helpmeet
by the grace of God.
We were soon married at the home of our brother, Isaac
Martin, and to the day she was called away a more noble
woman or a more devoted wife I have never known.
The day before her untimely demise I had been at work in
my office in Newago, Mich. I was then Circuit Court Com-
missioner for the County of Newago and some legal affairs
required my attention.
It was a stormy March day, blustering winds with snow
squalls, so decidedly unpleasant that I had thought of staying
in the village over night, as our home was three miles in the
About three o'clock who should open the office door and
walk in but Lydia. "What in the world brought you here this
stormy afternoon?" I cried out. She said, "I was afraid you
would not walk home, and I felt as if I could not spare you
from home tonight."
We spent the waning day in comfortable loving chat and
in the course of it I made the remark, "Lydia, I have been
looking over my account today and the year fulfills the present
promise, we shall have our home and the land we have bought,
100 acres, all paid for, and then we will get the help that will
allow you to take up the literary work you so delight in."
We went home inwardly happy regardless of the fury
After supper and the children abed I read aloud to her
from, "The Life and Times of Jane Welsh Carlyle " and as I
read the lines, "I began life with a heart full of love and ambi-
tion for my husband, and with faith and trust in God, but now
162 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
I have lost my faith in God, my love for my husband, my ambi-
tion is more than satisfied and I am a miserable old woman."
Lydia rose from her chair with streaming eyes, threw
her arms around my neck and said, "Oh, I thank God, I have
never lost faith in God or my love for my husband." It was
in the echo of these words we knelt in our evening prayer, little
insensible of the cloud to come to overwhelm our home in
In the night she got up to see that Martin was covered up
in his trundle bed and returned all right to her couch.
Some time afterward I was awakened by a smothered
groan, I laid my hand across her to awaken her from a night-
mare. As she did not respond I jumped out of bed and lit a
lamp just in time to see her jaw fall in death, and oh, the
sword that pierced my heart.
The light of my life went out with her expiring breath.
She was worthy of all the love and respect that the best
man on earth could have given her.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 163
LYDIA A. MARTIN
9 — Lydia A. Martin, born Feb. 4, 1841, in Franklin County,
Ind. Married Sept. 26, 1869, to Timothy Edwards, a
Methodist Minister, who was born in England. Lydia
died March 26, 1884, in Newago, Mich.
10 — Preston Edwards, born Aug. 27, 1870, at Pentwater,
Mich., died Jan. 10, 1872, at Benton Harbor, Mich.
10 — Edward Edwards, born Feb. 27, 1872, at Benton Harbor,
Mich. Married April 19, 1901, to Hattie Kattejohn.
Edward is a Methodist Minister.
11 — Lydia Martin Edwards, born April 23, 1902, at Hamlet,
11 — Edward Arthur Edwards, born in 1905, at Michigantown,
11 — Charles Edward Edwards, born May 3, 1907, at Louis-
11 — John Robert Edwards, born Dec. 19, 1910, at Irmton,
10 — John Timothy Edwards, born Nov. 24, 1874, at Newago,
Mich. Married Jan. 5, 1900, to Josephine Stevens.
11 — Hugh Stevens Edwards.
11 — Stanley L. Edwards.
10— Elizabeth Edwards, born July 28, 1876, at Newago, Mich.
10— Calita Edwards, born Feb. 26, 1878, at Newago, Mich.
Married April 24, 1901, to Mabel G. Cobb. Merchant
and resides at Newago, Mich.
11 — Edwin Edwards.
11 — Sherla O. Edwards.
11 — Merrill Craig Edwards.
164 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10— Martin Edwards, born Oct. 27, 1880, at Newago, Mich.
Married Sept. 27, 1911, to Ethel Hooper. A physician.
11 — Onita Edwards.
11 — Ethel Edwards.
ELIZA JANE MARTIN
9— Eliza Jane Martin, born June 20, 1844, in Franklin Coun-
ty, Ind., and is the daughter of Abram and Lydia Mar-
tin, natives of New Jersey, who emigrated to Indiana
in 1838, and resided there until 1846 at which time
they came to Berrien County, Mich., and passed
through all the hardships of the early pioneers. Eliza
Jane died in October, 1895. Buried at Posey Chapel.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
8 — Sophia Martin was born July 28, 1802, in Hunderton
County, New Jersey, was the second child and the oldest
daughter of Isaac W. and Alice Adams Martin, natives of the
same state. Married Aug. 31. 1820, to Orin Simons, a school
MRS. SOPHIA SIMONS
teacher, who was born Nov. 11, 1797. They moved, shortly
after their marriage to Connecticut, where Orin was engaged
in farming and teaching.
There their seven children were born. About 1852 they
disposed of their property in Connecticut and moved to La-
Porte County, Ind., to be near her brothers who had previously
located there. They purchased the farm later known as the
Charlton Sutherland farm, where they lived for several years.
166 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
While living here Orin taught at Bunker Hill for a time
and their son, Henry, taught at Francis and other schools
in the vicinity.
About 1865 they moved to Benton Harbor, Mich., where
Orin died March 18, 1870. Some time after this the widow
moved with her son, Henry, to Hamburg, Iowa, where she died
9— ISAAC MARTIN. 9— SYDNEY ALCOTT.
9— AARON SYDNEY. 9— ARTHUR EGBERT.
9— MEHITABLE ROSETTI. 9— HENRY ALPHA.
9— WILLIAM MERVIN.
ISAAC MARTIN SIMONS
9 — Isaac Martin Simons was born Dec. 28, 1821. After receiv-
ing his education became a teacher. Not liking the pro-
fession he became a sailor and in time became First
Mate on a sailing vessel. During a severe storm the
rigging became entangled and Isaac insisted against
the protests of the crew, on going aloft to repair the
trouble. A severe gust of wind blew him overboard and
he was drowned in the Atlantic Ocean Dec. 22, 1854.
He was married and had one child.
AARON SYDNEY SIMONS
9 — Aaron Sydney Simons was born Sept. 14, 1823, in Connec-
ticut. Was accidentally drowned March 17, 1832.
MEHITABLE ROSETTI SIMONS
9 — Mehitable Rosetti Simons was born May 24, 1825, in Con-
necticut. Was married and had one child. She died
May 1, 1854.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 167
WILLIAM MERVIN SIMONS
9 — William Mervin Simons was born July 7, 1827, in Connec-
ticut. Died Aug. 17, 1913, at Gaston, Oregon.
SYDNEY ALCOTT SIMONS
9 — Sydney Alcott Simons was born April 19, 1831, in Con-
necticut. Died April 26, 1853.
ARTHUR EGBERT SIMONS
9 — Arthur Egbert Simons was born May 8, 1835, in Connec-
ticut. Died May 28, 1904, at Hamburg, Iowa.
HENRY ALPHA SIMONS
9 — Henry Alpha Simons was born Jan. 14, 1840, in Connecti-
cut. Litchfield County. Married Nov. 7, 1866, to
Emily A. Stiles, who was born Jan. 26, 1844, at Evans
Mills, N. Y. He died June 20, 1912, at Hamburg, Iowa.
The widow resides at Hamburg, Iowa. Henry was a
very successful educator.
10 — Arthur A. Simons was born Jan. 7, 1868, at Benton Har-
bor, Mich. Married May 1, 1890, to Florence H. Crosby
who was born at Camden, S. C. Arthur is a fruit grow-
er and resides at Hamburg, la.
11 — Loe E. Simons was born at Osage, Iowa. Age 28 years.
11 — Harold C. Simons was born at Hamburg, Iowa. Age 18
11 — Ruth L. Simons was born at Hamburg, Iowa. Age 16
168 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Marjorie L. Simons was born at Hamburg, Iowa. Age 13
11 — Joe Winslow Simons was born at Hamburg, Iowa. Age 11
10 — Eugene Sydney Simons was born Aug. 1, 1871, at Benton
Harbor, Mich., Married April 18, 1899, to Lucy Caro-
line Fisher who was born at Hamburg, Iowa, in 1871.
Eugene is a manufacturer and resides at Pittsburg, Pa.
10 — Wilbur Henry Simons was born June 20, 1873, at Benton
Harbor, Mich. Married Sept. 2, 1903, to Charlotte
Hoyt who was born Nov. 29, 1875, at Parcival, Iowa.
Wilbur is superitendent of schools at Golden, Colo.
11 — Muriel Lenore Simons was born at Table Rock, Neb., Oct.
11 — Beulah Marie Simons was born at Table Rock, Neb., Oct.
11 — Wilford Eugene Simons was born at Table Rock, Neb.,
June 8, 1912.
10 — Erwin Winslow Simons was born at New Hampton,
Iowa, May 12, 1880. Married June 17, 1903, to Janet
McRae who was born Sept. 17, 1879, at Pictow, Nova
Scotia, Canada. Erwin is an advertising manager and
resides at Fort Atkinson, Wis.
11 — Helen Winslow Simons was born July 11, 1904, at Schuy-
ler, Neb. Resides with her parents at Fort Atkinson,
We regret very much not to have a more complete record
of the descendants of Uncle Orin and Aunt Sophia Simons.
C. W. F.
8— Mathew Martin was born July 4, 1804. Date of death
unknown. Probably just an infant.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
WILLIAM ADAMS MARTIN
ILLIAM Adams Martin, the subject of
the following sketch, was born in Hun-
terdon County, New Jersey, on the 1st
day of January, 1806.
He may well be called the "Father
of the Martins" as he was the first one of
this large family to settle in the State of
His brothers and their families, as they came here, shared
the hospitality of his cabin, until they could provide homes
Peace and contentment always made their home in his
With the beautiful simplicity and truth that marked
his character, he often spoke of his religious impressions as of
the earliest date that he could remember anything.
His opportunities of education were few and imperfect,
as a few weeks in the winter season were all that could be
allowed him for education, which was of the simplest kind,
and deficient in the studies of grammar, geography, etc.
He was married at the age of twenty-two years, or in
1828, to Mary Apgar, daughter of William C. and Catharine
After their marriage they continued to reside in Hunter-
don County for a number of years. When not working on the
farm he applied himself to making boots and shoes, which was,
in fact, his main occupation.
At that time a shoemaker traveled from house to house,
making boots and shoes for the whole family.
During these years he was preparing himself for the
ministry while he sat at work upon his bench, apparently
wholly engaged with his awl and his last ; but at the end of the
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
bench lay his lapboard, with the quill pen and paper upon it;
and when his thoughts were ripe for expression, the shoe gave
place to the lapboard and placing it on his knees he poured
forth the thoughts that demanded utterance.
To them were born the following children : Abram, Feb-
ruary 15th, 1829; Catharine A., June 13th. 1831; Anmariah,
October 25th, 1834 ; Mary E., November 12th, 1836 ; Ellen S.,
WILLIAM ADAMS MARTIN.
MRS. WILLIAM MARTIN.
August 2nd, 1839; Isaac P., February 10th, 1843; Hiram B.,
August 15th, 1852.
The four older children were born in New Jersey, the
others in LaPorte County. In the fall of 1838 he moved his
family to the little village of Oxford, Ohio, where the spring
before his parents and most of his brothers had located. I do
not know how he came from New Jersey to Ohio. He remain-
ed here about six weeks, visiting his people, when his cousin.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 171
Isaac D. Martin, recurned from LaPorte County, where he had
gone the year before, making the trip on horseback.
Isaac was very anxious that father and his family should
return with him to Indiana, so the two cousins rigged up a
team between them; buying another horse, a harness and
wagon, and in February, 1839, almost in the middle of the
winter, started for LaPorte County.
Many hardships were experienced on their slow journey
on account of bad roads, poor accommodations for shelter,
difficulty of procuring provisions, etc. Wearied from their
tedious journey, they finally reached their destination.
Father located in Wills township, south of Rolling Prairie,
where he bought a piece of land, built a cabin and established
He was greatly interested in his new home and aided in
every way possible for the up-building of the community.
When not engaged upon the farm we find him at the shoe-
But always ready to administer to the sick, or to pro-
claim the unsearchable riches of divine grace.
The following year, in 1840, through his efforts and the
assistance of a man by the name of Hastings, a Baptist minis-
ter, a great revival took place, which so stirred the nobler
aspirations of the people, that a great many professed Christ,
As the result of this awakening, the Baptist church, south of
Rolling Prairie, was organized, with Rev. Hastings as the
minister. Father, though a Methodist, continued to assist this
denomination in every way possible, until the spring of 1843,
when he sold his holdings in Wills township and moved his
family to Galena township, April 3rd, 1843, locating for a
time, in a log cabin, on what was known as the Thomas Foster
farm, about a mile East of Posey Chapel.
He immediately united with the Methodist class which
was organized a few years before and held their services in
the log church where Posey Chapel now stands. His preach-
172 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
ing was readily acceptable, not only at Posey, but all the coun-
He never refused a call to preach Christ when it was pos-
sible for him to make the journey, regardless of bad weather
The country at this time was practically a dense forest,
extending from the Michigan road to Lake Michigan.
Amid these surroundings he purchased eighty acres of
land, just east of Posey Chapel, of which sixty acres from
Whitman Goit and twenty acres of Thomas Webster, who
sometime previously had purchased it of Horace Foster, who a
short t.me before had bought it from Whitman Goit.
About a half acre had been cleared, the walls of a log
cabin raised and a few seedling apple trees set.
The cabin must be finished, the land must be cleared and
a family of five children must be clothed and fed. In order to
meet these requirements we again find him occupying the cob-
bler's bench, making boots and shoes for the entire community.
The cabin was completed in about six weeks and the family
again occupied their own home.
He labored arduously not only for himself and family, but
ever finding time to administer to suff"ering humanity, visiting
the sick and speaking words of comfort to the sorrowing.
In the spring of 1846, his life was greatly brightened by
his brothers beginning to come and settle around him.
First came Isaac W. and family, consisting of a wife and
With them the log cabin was shared until they could find
a suitable location. In June his brother, Sherwood, wife and
three children came; also grandmother, Alice Adams Martin,
making one grand happy family.
These three families all lived in the one room log cabin.
Behold how good a thing it is, and how becoming well,
Together such as brethren are, in unity to dwell.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
That fall, soon after his brothers moved to their own
homes, father met his greatest sorrow, in the loss of his eldest
son, Abram, a bright helpful boy of seventeen years. This
loss seemed to almost overwhelm him.
The one on whom he had so much depended was taken.
Behold how great the sorrow, which time can not erase.
In the fall of 1846, his brother, Abraham, wife and eight
RESIDENCE OF WILLIAM A. MARTIN. BUILT IN 1852.
children, came and settled on a piece of land just over the
state line, in Michigan.
In 1848, his brother, Jacob C, wife and eight children
came and settled on some land just east of father's.
In 1852 or 1853, his eldest sister, Sophia Martin Simons,
husband and two sons came and established a home nearby.
All of these families settled within almost hailing distance
of each other. The frame house which father built is still
standing, on the corner east of Posey Chapel.
174 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
He was ordained a minister about 1849, at the Methodist
Conference, held at South Bend.
After this he officiated at a number of marriages.
I remember Ben Fail and wife as one of the couples whom
About 1854 his health began to fail, owing to the hard-
ships which he had gone through and finally after long and
patient suffering, February 16th, 1857, he passed to his re-
ward, his labors ended.
Thus rests one of God's noblemen, who literally gave his
life for others.
He often referred to the kindness of God, in blessing him
with such an affectionate and beloved wife, and in the prospect
which he had of a glorious immortality when life's journey
These were some of the things which cheered the heart of
this excellent man during the period of his long suffering.
The writer of this article, at the age of seventy-five years,
regards it as the greatest calamity of his life, that such a
father should be taken, leaving him, at the age of fourteen
years, to battle the world alone, without the advice and loving
care of such a parent.
ISAAC F. MARTIN.
9— ABRAM. 9— ELLEN S.
9— CATHERINE. 9— ISAAC F.
9— ANN MARIAH. 9— HIRAM B.
9— MARY E.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
9 — Abram Martin was born Feb. 15, 1829, in Hunterdon
County, N. J. Came with his parents to LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind., in 1839. Died Nov. 18, 1846. Buried at Posey
Chapel. His was the second burial at this place.
The Three Francis Brothers Who Married the Three Sisters, Daughters
of William A. and Mary A. Martin.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
CATHARINE A. MARTIN
9 — Catharine A. Martin was born June 13, 1831, in Hunter-
don County, N. J. She was the oldest daughter of Will-
iam A. and Mary A. Martin. When seven years old she
made the trip, by wagon, to LaPorte County, Ind. En-
during the hardships incident to such a journey. She
was one of three sisters to marry one of the three
MARY E. FRANCIS MARSHALL.
Francis brothers, which is an unusual occurrence. She
was married to Joseph H. Francis March 4, 1849. Jo-
seph was a prosperous farmer near LaPorte, Ind. Cath-
arine died Nov. 15, 1892, and Joseph Jan. 12, 1900;
buried in Pine Lake cemetery.
10 — Mary Elizabeth Francis was born Jan. 7, 1850, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Ralph Waldo Marshall, Oct. 19,
1871. He was a lawyer and at one time sheriff of the
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY , 177
county, at Joliet, 111. Was a lieutenant in Co. A, 20th
Regt. 111. Vol. Infantry, during the Civil War. Moved
from Illinois to Jasper County, Ind., in 1879 and to Sea-
bright, Cal., in 1906. Mary died Dec. 26, 1911, and
Ralph, June 22, 1914, at Seabright, Cal.
11— Mary Edith Marshall was born Aug. 11, 1872, at Joliet,
111. A school teacher and advertisement writer. Re-
sides at 517 East Washington st., Los Angeles, Cal.
11— Frances Bell Marshall, born at Joliet, II., May 22, 1874.
Went to California in 1909. Married Leslie Warren
Wigmore, Oct. 5, 1912. He is an editor in Orland, Cal.,
where they reside.
12 — Francis Leslie Wigmore was born Jan. 15, 1914, at
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
EDITOR OF SIGMA KAPPA TRIANGLE.
Francis B. Marshall not only married an editor but is an editor
herself, for she is Editor-in-Chief of the Sigma Kappa Triangle, the
National magazine of that sorority. Her daughter, Francis Leslie, was
mascot at the national convention of Sigma Kappa which was held at
Berkley, Cal., in 1915.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11— Joseph Haskell Marshall, born Nov. 13, 1875, at Joliet, 111.
Joe was a member of Troop B., First U. S. Cavalry,
during the Spanish American Wara.
JOSEPH HASKELL MARSHALL.
Joe gave his health for his country as he never v^as well
after his return. He was Forest Ranger for some time
after the war. He was shot by an outlaw Nov. 26, 1911,
near Willits, Cal.
180 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
A few extracts from some of his letters written to his
people just previous to his return from the Philippines :
Under date of April 19, 1902, he writes.
Dear Sister: —
Now that the war is over we can have a minute's rest and
time to scratch a few lines. We were withdrawn from the
outposts two days ago. The guard house has been emptied of
most of the native prisoners and guard duty made lighter.
About 17 days for me, then turn in my equipment and start
for Manilla to take the Transport Kilpatrick. The "Buford"
which brought this last mail also brought the first brigade of
school teachers, and that means that the pen will follow the
sword. The firing line will be relieved by teachers.
Our work is done and the march of civilization will be
carried on by Yankee school-ma'ams. And the country is ripe
for them, for even in the barrios of the Insurrectos we find
the children gathered in the houses of teachers who give them
the alphabet and Tagalo writing.
They seem ambitious to learn. These Philipino teachers
usually charge about twenty-five cents per month per head.
San Tomas has two, one for boys and one for girls. Lots of
music here, the dough boys have a good band and the natives
have a string band.
This band shows its progress by playing for funerals such
soothing tunes as "Hot Time in the Old Town Tonight" and
"After the Ball."
May 20, 1902. On Transport Kilpatrick, Marivales, P. I.
We are lying in quarantine here at the mouth of Manilla Bay,
though the cholera is nearly stamped out in Manilla they still
enforce the five day quarantine. Our time is up tomorrow,
then we are off for God's country.
There are over 700 time expired men going home on this
transport and most of them seem to think that America will
be good enough for them hereafter. We ought to reach San
Francisco by the 21st of June.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 181
Owing to poor health I expect to stay in the mountains
May manage to take Thanksgiving dinner at home.
THE HOMEWARD BOUND TRANSPORT
Hurrah for the Transport Kilpatrick and the land beyond the wide ocean,
The home of peace and of plenty where loved ones are watching and
At last the transport weighs anchor bound for the Golden Gate;
Farewell Manilla, farewell Luzon and "Adios" Tagalos.
The powerful screw of the steamer is swiftly beating the water.
Many the turns it must make ere they see the end of the journey.
The hurricane's breath strives in vain to drive the ship to leeward;
In vain break the mighty waves on the steel ribbed flanks of the trans-
True she holds to her course in spite of wind and stormy weather,
Long is the way and dreary from the isles of the southern Pacific,
To home in the land of freedom and white folks and loved ones.
Then "land is in sight" and the cry brings the crowd to the deck in a
O glorious day when at last the transport ties up at the landing,
The exiles may tread once more the soil of their native country.
Three cheers for our native land and hurrah for the transport service,
That brings the exiles home across the wide Pacific.
JOSEPH H. MARSHALL.
182 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
(With apologies to Rudyard Kipling).
"My Country, may she ever be right
But my Country, right or wrong."
I charge you charge your glasses,
I charge you drink with me.
To the greatest of all great nations
That rule on land or sea;
To the land of our people's people,
To the land that is yours and mine,
From her peaceful inland cities
To her far flung battle-line.
To her fairest of all fair women.
To her sturdy well-built men.
Who have fought for the land of their fathers
And are ready to fight again;
To her schools that make men equal, —
Bring each to his highest worth;
To the Anglo-Saxon spirit
And the race that is salt of the earth.
To the rush of the great trade centers,
To the speed of the flying train.
To the wealth of the mighty seaports.
And the ships on the storm-tossed main.
To the Navy that never was conquered.
That carries our flag round the world.
To the trade that follows that banner
In far distant seaports unfurled.
To our mineral wealth unbounded.
To the mines of silver and gold.
To the treasures of coal and iron
Brought up from the earth's dark hold.
To the seas of waving wheatfields
In the gardens of the earth.
To the corn, to the fruit and all gooa things,
That grow in the land of our birth.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 183
To the wind-swept desert prairie
With its pure sweet bracing air,
Where the fragrant sage-brush mingles
With the bloom of the prickly pear.
To the range of the rolling foothills
Where the well-fed cattle go,
To the Great Divide of the Rockies,
And the mountains capped with snow.
To our distant south sea islands
Where our bravest sons have died
We must hold them now and forever,
For that is the price of our pride.
To the flag that never was lowered,
And, by all that we worship, ne'er shall be.
While our sons can die for "Old Glory,"
Or here or beyond the wide sea.
I charge you charge your glasses,
I chai'ge you drink with me
To the greatest of all great nations
And her islands of the sea.
My Counti'y, may she ever be right,
(For this is the soldier's boast)
But my Country, right or wrong —
Drink deep to the soldier's toastl
JOSEPH HASKELL MARSHALL.
11 — Albert Logan Marshal was born Sept. 25, 1878, at Joliet,
111. Married Sept. 12, 1906, to Harriet Eigelsbach who
was born Sept. 2, 1884. at Rensselaer, Ind. Moved to
Medford, Ore., in 1907. He is a Rancher and resides
at Olene, Ore., near Klamath Falls.
12 — John Albert Marshall was born Oct. 12, 1907, at Evans-
12— Helen Francis Marshall was born May 20, 1911, at Med-
184 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Carolyn May Marshall was born at Rose Lawn, Ind., Feb.
11, 1882. Married June 23, 1906, to Fred Liberty Brown,
who was born Nov. 1878, at Newark, Ohio. Imme-
diately after their marriage they moved to St. Paul,
Minn., three years later to Fargo, N. D., and in 1911
to 1213 West Chestnut Ave., North Yakima, Wash.,
where they now reside. Fred is a Civil Engineer. His
name "LIBERTY," is a family name handed down from
the time of the Revolution. His great, great grand-
father was serving on Washington's Staff and while the
Liberty Bell was ringing his son was born, and no doubt
was the first free born citizen. When his great great
grandfather told Washington about the event, Wash-
ington requested him to name his son "LIBERTY."
12 — Eva Elizabeth Brown was born March 27, 1907, at St.
12 — Edith Marjorie Brown was born Nov. 30, 1911, at N.
11 — Katharine Maud Marshall was born Feb. 11, 1882, at Rose
Lawn, Ind. Married Daniel Lee Goodloe Nov. 18, 1908.
He was born March 20, 1873, at Nashville, Tenn. Kath-
arine is an ex-proof reader. Daniel is engaged in the
wholesale hardware business. They reside at 887
Corydon Ave., Winnipeg, Manitoba.
12 — Mary Katharine Goodloe was born Aug. 29, 1909, at St.
12^Rosemary Ruth Goodloe was born Apr. 9, 1913, at Mon-
12 — Margaret Lee Goodloe was born Apr. 28, 1915, at Winni-
11 — Florence Montana Marshall was born Aug. 26, 1888, at
Rensselaer, Ind. Married Sept. 12, 1914, to James
Ernest Brenner, who was born Nov. 10, 1889. James
was a school teacher and graduated from the U. S.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Naval Academy, in 1913, and is now Lieutenant in the
U. S. Navy, on convoy duty. Returns to New York
about every five weeks. Their address for the present
is 60 West 107th St., New York.
12 — James Emmet Brenner was born in March, 1916.
12 — John Marshall Brenner was born Oct. 9, 1917, in New
GEORGE HASKELL FRANCIS.
10 — George Francis the only son of Joseph H. and Catharine
A, Francis, was born March 10, 1852, in Galena Town-
ship, LaPorte County, Ind. Received a common school
education, then attended the High School, at New Car-
lisle and LaPorte and was a very thorough student.
Married March 24, 1880 to May Taylor, who was born
Nov. 19, 1860. George was a director of the LaPorte
186 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Savings Bank. Politically he was a Republican. Has
held the office of Township Trustee, but never aspired
to notoriety. He resided on a fine farm near LaPorte,
Ind., at the time of his death which occurred Aug. 11,
1911. After his death the widow and four of the chil-
dren moved to Los Angeles, Cal., where she died May 6,
1913. Both are buried in Pine Lake cemetery.
11 — George Haskell Francis was born May 26, 1881, in La-
Porte County, Ind. Married to L. Blanche Noble, Oct.
16, 1907, who was born Aug. 21, 1882, in Rolling Prai-
rie, Ind. George is a graduate of the LaPorte High
School, also attended Purdue University. They reside
on the old homestead, near LaPorte, Ind.
12 — Dorothy B. Francis was born Nov. 25, 1908, in LaPorte
12 — Haskell N. Francis was born Dec. 19, 1913, in LaPorte
11 — Lottie Francis was born Jan, 29, 1884, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Moved to Los Angeles, Cal., in 1912 ; resides at
810 N. Occidental Ave.
11 — Vernon W. Francis was born July 25, 1889, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Has lived in Los Angeles, Cal., for about
ten years, following the trade of a professional window
trimmer in one of the largest dry goods stores in the
city. Now serving Uncle Sam in the Aviation Corps,
somewhere in France.
11 — Katharine A. Francis was born June 25, 1894, in LaPorte
County, Ind., now a resident of Los Angeles, Cal. A
graduate of the schools there and afterwards fitted her-
self for teaching which she has followed very success-
fully for the past two years.
11 — Leon S. Francis was born Nov. 12, 1897, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Went to Los Angeles, Cal., in 1912.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 187
Graduate of the High School there and now doing duty
for Uncle Sam, in the Aviation Corps. Stationed at
Waco, Tex., awaiting call to France.
ANN MARIAH MARTIN
9 — Ann Mariah Martin was born Oct. 21, 1833, in Hunterdon
County, N, J. Came with her parents to LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind., in the spring of 1839, making the trip by
wagon, encountering many hardships enroute. She was
the second of the three Martin sisters to marry one of
the Francis brothers. She was married to William Wal-
lace Francis, March 29, 1851. To this union were born
six children. Ann Mariah died Sept. 29, 1869. Buried
at Posey Chapel. Wallace married Mary E. Plimpton
Feb. 20, 1871. One child, Dwight, born Jan. 8, 1872,
died Mar. 6, 1879. Wallace died in 1912.
Children by first marriage :
10 — Sarah Branard Francis was born June 10, 1852. Mar-
ried Arthur J. Holman in 1870. They lived on a farm
east of Maple Grove in Hudson township at the time
of Sarah's death which occurred Dec. 17, 1873. Arthur
married Ella Knight, by whom he had five children.
Arthur died in 1904. Buried at New Carlisle, Ind.
Children by first marriage :
11 — Fred Luke Holman who was born in 1872, married Josie
Anderson in 1910. Have two children and reside at
12 — Hazel, age 8 years.
12 — Jessie, age 5 years.
11 — Katharine Holman was born Dec. 7, 1873, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Her mother died when she was ten days
old, since which time she lived in the home of Simeon
and Mary E. Francis, until her marriage, April 23,
1902, to Philip H. Teeter, a graduate of Purdue Uni-
188 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
versity. Taught school a number of years, now a pros-
perous farmer, residing near Rolling Prairie, Ind.
12 — Ruth Elizabeth Teeter, who was born May 4, 1903, in La-
12 — Edwin Arthur Teeter, who was born July 7, 1905, in La-
12 — Harold Holman Teeter, who was born Jan. 25, 1913, in
LaPorte County, and died Jan. 29, 1913. Buried at
Rolling Prairie, Ind.
10 — Fred Francis was born Jan. 9, 1854, in LaPorte County,
Ind. Went to Nevada in 1874, in the employ of John
Birchim, on a stock ranch. About 1884 or 1885 he came
to Wisdom, Mont., and settled on a stock ranch. Has
visited the home of his birth but once, January, 1915,
since he went West. Married Oct. 19, 1888, to Dora
Wraton, who was born at Waverly, 111. Resides at
11 — Don Francis, born in 1892, at Wisdom, Mont. Married
July 4, 1915, to Bess Pendleton and have one child. Re-
sides at Sula, Mont.
12 — Melva Francis was born May 15, 1917, at Sula, Mont.
11 — George Francis, born in 1894, at Wisdom, Mont. Mar-
ried in June, 1915, to Mrs. Grace Hedges. Resides at
11 — Florence Francis was born in 1896, at Wisdom, Mont.
Married Oct. 6, 1913, to Reese Armatage. Resides at
Port Orchard, Wash.
12 — Willian Florence Armatage was born Dec. 29, 1013 .1914.
12 — George Herbert Armatage was born May, 1916.
10 — Mary Abigail Francis was born Aug. 29, 1856. Went to
Nevada in 1877, and there married John Paddock Sept.
15, the same year. They moved to Wisdom, Mont., in
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 189
1881, and resided on a ranch. Mary died Oct. 18, 1909,
in LaPorte, Ind., and was taken to Wisdom for burial.
John died Aug. 1, 1916, buried at Wisdom, Mont.
11 — Lucitta Paddock was born June 29, 1878, at Austin, Nev.
Married May 12, 1901, to Moses D. Jardine, who was
born April 19, 1876, at Willard, Utah. He is a pros-
perous rancher and resides at Jackson, Mont.
12 — Wendell H. Jardine was born Jan. 17, 1905, at Wisdom,
12 — Helen S. Jardine was born Jan. 5, 1907, at Wisdom, Mont.
11 — James F. Paddock was born Nov. 2, 1880, at Austin, Nev.,
married Feb. 14, 1907, to Margery Jardine, who was
born at Cherry Creek, Idaho. They reside on a ranch
near Fish Trap, Mont.
12 — Laura Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., in 1908.
12 — Mary A. Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., in 1911.
12 — Florence Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., in 1913.
12 — Margery Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., in 1915.
12 — John C. Paddock, born in Wisdom, Mont., Dec. 5, 1916.
ll_john S. Paddock was born July 14, 1886, in Butte, Mont.
A forest ranger and resides at Wisdom, Mont.
ll~Paul C. Paddock was born April 15, 1888, at Wisdom,
Mont. Married May 2, 1910, to Rebecca Jardine, who
was born at Cherry Creek, Idaho, July 11, 1888. Re-
sides on a ranch near Fish Trap, Mont.
12 — Amy Paddock was born May 22, 1912, at Cherry Creek,
12 — Anna Rebecca Paddock was born July 11, 1914, at Wis-
12— Alice Paddock was born July 25, 1916, at Wisdom, Mont.
11— Harve D. Paddock was born Feb. 17, 1890, at Wisdom,
190 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Alice E. Paddock was born Dec. 2, 1894, at Wisdom, Mont.
11 — Nettie A. Paddock was born Nov. 1, 1898, at Wisdom,
10 — Charles William Francis was born April 11, 1859. Went
with his parents to Kansas, in 1882, from there to
Butte, Mont., in 1883, and two years later to Wisdom,
Mont. Here he located on a ranch. Married Nov. 11,
1897, to Bertha A. Wraton, who was born Sept. 1, 1877,
at Waverly, 111. Charles has been very successful in
business and has retired from active work. Resides at
11 — William Wallace Francis was born Jan. 8, 1900, at Wis-
11 — Evelyn May Francis was born Mar. 14, 1906, at Wisdom,
10 — Alice May Francis was born March 31, 1865, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Moved with her parents to Kansas in
1882, married the same year to William Rutledge. They
moved to Butte, Mont., in 1883 and later to Wisdom,
Mont. To this union four children were born. They
separated in 1893. Alice married again to Emil Zorn.
Three children by this marriage. Alice died Dec. 12,
Children by first marriage :
11 — Mariam Rutledge was born March 29, 1883, at Butte,
Mont. Died in 1890.
11 — Harry Rutledge was born March 3, 1885, at Butte, Mont.
Married May 4, 1910, to Lelah Mae Pugh, who was
born in Virginia. They reside on a ranch near Fish
Trap, Mont., and have one child.
12 — Kenneth Charles Rutledge.
11 — Fredrick Rutledge was born Aug. 21, 1887, at Anaconda,
Mont. Married Jan. 30, 1909, to Bessie Rogers, who
was born in Iowa. Resides on a ranch near Willow
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 191
12 — Alice Reah Rutedge, born in November, 1909.
12 — Melvin Francis Rutledge, born in November, 1910.
12 — Duglas N. Rutledge, born in November, 1912.
11 — Mamie Rutledge was born March 3, 1891, married Dec. 9,
1909, to Hans Johnson. They reside at Wisdom, Mont.
Have two children :
Children by second husband :
11 — Gladys Zorn was born May 14, 1896, at Wisdom, Mont.,
married Edward Miller in 1916. Reside at Wisdom,
12 — Robert Miller was born June 24, 1917, died in October,
the same year.
11 — Delia Zorn was born July 12, 1900, resides with her uncle,
C. W. Francis at Bozeman, Mont.
10 — Frank J. Francis was born in 1867, in LaPorte County,
Ind. Married Fannie G. Griffin, June 14, 1888. They
moved to Colorado in 1891, locating in Denver. Scenic
photographer. Fannie died in 1913. Second marriage
to Bessie Spencer of Evansville, Wis.
Children by first wife :
11 — Margery Francis was born in 1889, in LaPorte County,
Ind. Moved with her parents to Denver in 1891. Mar-
ried May 29, 1910, to Walter Finn. Resides at Denver,
12 — Calvin Finn was born in 1912, in Denver, Col.
12 — Marietta Finn was born in 1915, in Denver, Col.
11 — Joseph Francis was born Aug. 12, 1895, at Denver, Col.
MARY ELIZABETH MARTIN
9 — Mary Elizabeth Martin was born near Dover, New Jersey,
Nov. 12, 1835. Came to LaPorte County in the spring
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
of 1839, with her parents ; here 'mid the wilds of Indi-
ana she was reared from girlhood to mature age. Her
educational advantages, like all of the early settlers,
were limited during the days of the log school house.
She was the third daughter of William A. and Mary A.
Martin to wed one of the Francis brothers. She was
married Mar. 12, 1859, to Simeon Francis, who was
born April 22, 1827, at Wethersfield, Conn. They lived
practically all their lives in LaPorte County, except
from 1871 to 1877 they resided in Three Oaks, Mich.
Simeon died March 23, 1914, and Mary E., Feb. 4, 1918.
Both are buried in Pine Lake cemetery.
C. W. FRANCIS.
MRS. EVA FRANCIS.
10 — Charles William Francis was born Oct. 8, 1860, in La-
Porte County, Ind. Was reared on a farm, receiving a
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
common school education, after which he attended the
High school at Three Oaks, Mich., and the Central Uni-
versity at Pella, Iowa. Taught school ten years. En-
tered the postal service Nov. 1, 1897, since which time
he has been connected with LaPorte P. 0. Married
March 12, 1884, to Eva Holcomb, who was born July
12, 1864, in LaPorte County, Ind. Reside at 216 East
FRED W. STEIGELY AND FAMILY.
FREDERICK, SR. ETHEL.
FREDERICK, JR. FRANCIS.
11— Ethel Gertrude Francis was born July 8, 1886, in Berrien
County, Mich. Married June 27, 1906, to Frederick
William Steigely, who was born March 17, 1886, in La-
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Porte, Ind. Engaged in the wholesale and retail meat
business. Resides at LaPorte, Ind.
12 — Frederick William Steigely was born Feb. 15, 1907.
12 — Katharine Evelyn Steigely was born Apr. 11, 1908, died
Dec. 29, 1913.
12 — Francis Holcomb Steigely was born June 15, 1909.
12 — Rose Ethel Steigely was born Dec. 12, 1911, died Apr. 4,
CAPT. C. G. CHANEY.
MRS. MAREE CHANEY.
11 — Maree Holcomb Francis was born May 15, 1894, at La-
Porte, Ind. Married Feb. 14, 1912, to Louis H. Leist,
who at this time was sent by the M. Rumely Co. on a
business trip through Europe and northern Africa.
Maree accompanied him on this tour. Divorced in June,
1916. Second marriage, June 30, 1917, to Captain
Clyde Galen Chaney, formerly City Editor of the La-
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 195
Porte Argus, now commanding Co. B, 151st Infantry,
stationed at Camp Shelby, Miss., awaiting the call to
Child by first marriage:
12 — Robert Leist was born Oct. 27, 1913, at LaPorte, Ind.
Adopted by Capt. and Mrs. C. G. Chaney in June, 1918,
as Robert Galen Chaney.
10 — Jessie Gertrude Francis was born Nov. 12, 1866, in La-
Porte County, Ind. Married Dec. 24, 1895, at LaPorte,
Ind., to Wendall Paddock, who was born July 12, 1866,
in Berrien County, Mich. He is a graduate of the
Michigan Agricultural College. Was for several years
Professor of Horticulture in the Colorado University
and for the last eight years he has held the same
position with the Ohio State University. They reside
at 1077 Westwood Ave., Columbus, Ohio.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Francis Wendell Paddock was born Sept. 18, 1889, at
Geneva, N, Y. He enlisted April 12, 1918, in the regu-
lar army. Coast Artillery Service, now stationed at Ft.
Greble, R. I.
11 — Elizabeth Gertrude Paddock was born Jan. 22, 1906, at
Ft. Collins, Col.
11 — Jessie Evelyn Paddock was born Apr, 16, 1908, at Ft.
ELLEN S. MARTIN
9 — Ellen S. Martin was born Aug. 2, 1840, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Died May 1, 1842, and buried at Oak Grove,
LaPorte County, Ind.
198 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
ISAAC F. MARTIN
9 — Isaac F. Martin was born in LaPorte County, Ind., Feb.
10, 1843, the son of William A. and Mary A. Martin,
both natives of New Jersey, who came west in 1839.
He received his first schooling in the old log cabin,
known as the Weed school, with Miss Catharine Cutler
as teacher. He attended three summer terms here and
a few terms at Francis' school. His father died when
he was 14 years of age and he was left to manage the
farm which he did with good success. Jan. 25, 1865,
he was married to Hester A. Easton, who was born
May 29, 1845, in Pulaski, N. Y. They continued to re-
side on the old homesteads until 1904 when they sold
the farm and moved to Jackson, Mont., where they
lived on a stock ranch until 1912, when they returned
to LaPorte, Ind., and reside at the corner of I and 11th
streets. Mr. Martin rendered very valuable assistance
in completing the records for this history, for which
we are greatly indebted.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 199
DR. F. V. MARTIN.
(In surg'ical robe.)
10 — Dr. Francis V. Martin was born Sept. 1, 1866, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Was reared on a farm where he received
a common school education. Attended the Valparaiso
Normal, supplemented by a thorough professional
course at Ann Arbor Medical College. Began the prac-
tice of medicine at Westville, but a few years later he
located at Michigan City, where he has achieved great
success in his profession. Married Aug. 16, 1893, to
Nettie B. Harrold, who was born April 8, 1874, near
Westville, Ind. Dr. Martin has been the efficient Presi-
dent of the Martin Association the past four years. A
Mason of several years standing and an attendant at
the First Methodist Episcopal church.
200 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Ramona Theora Martin was born Sept. 5, 1894, in West-
11 — Frances Theodora Martin was born Mar. 3, 1896, in West-
11 — Dorothy Isabelle Martin was born Oct. 17, 1897, in West-
11 — Hester Lucy Martin was born May 1, 1900, in West-
11 — Harold Bruce Martin was born Aug. 4, 1909, in Michigan
10 — Eugenia Martin was born April 28, 1869, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Aug. 31, 1892, to Frank D.
Lewis, who was born in the same county. He was a
school teachel and taught in many of the schools of the
county. They moved to the state of Washington in
1902, and reside at Everett.
11 — Kinsey Isaac Lewis, was born May 29, 1903, in Everett,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
DR. H. H. MARTIN.
10 — Dr. Harvey H. Martin was born in LaPorte County, Ind.,
in 1871. Received his early education in the public
schools in the county. Graduated with honor from Ann
Arbor Medical school and the Chicago Homeopathic
Medical College, in 1895. Began the practice of medi-
cine in Three Oaks, Mich., and two years later located
in LaPorte, where he has become i<:nown as one of the
most careful, conscientious and successful surgeons in
Northern Indiana. Married June 2, 1896, to Edith
Blanch Valentine, who was born at Three Oaks, Mich.
Before the U. S. declared war against Germany he
offered his services to his country and received his Com-
mission as First Lieutenant. April 16, 1918, he was
called to the colors in the Medical Reserve Corps of the
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
29th Division, now stationed at Camp McClellan, Ala.,
awaiting the call to France.
11 — Robert V. Martin was born Feb. 24, 1899, in LaPorte, died
Feb. 17, 1903.
11 — Harold E. Martin was born Jan. 6, 1904, in LaPorte, Ind.
11 — Bo W. Martin was born Feb. 10, 1908, in LaPorte, Ind.
10 — Mary Emily Martin was born Aug. 28, 1872, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Went to Wisdom, Mont., about 1896, to
teach school ; was married Feb. 17, 1898, to William
Stanchfield, a rancher. He died Jan. 19, 1904, in La-
Porte, Ind. Married a second time to Frank Husted,
June 17, 1907. They reside at Jackson, Mont.
In Cadet Uniform.
Children by first marriage :
11 — Harve A. Stanchfield was born July 27, 1899, in LaPorte
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Verne M. Stanchfield was born Dec. 20, 1903, in LaPorte
10 — Theodocia Martin was born Sept. 17, 1875, in LaPorte
County. Married Frank Smith, Nov. 7, 1901, and re-
sides on a farm at Smith's Station, LaPorte County,
10 — June Blanch Martin was born June 12, 1879, died June
10 — Isabelle Martin was born March 18, 1881, in LaPorte
County. Married Albert Fargher Feb. 10, 1902, and re-
side on a farm near Smiths' Station, in LaPorte County.
They have one son.
11 — Francis Fargher, who was born Dec. 26, in LaPorte
204 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — George Olga Martin was born July 25, 1882, in LaPorte
County. Married Charles Barnard Oct. 5, 1902, and re-
side on a farm near Westville, Ind.
10 — William Wade Martin was born Jan. 4, 1887, died May 8,
HIRAM B. MARTIN
9 — Hiram B. Martin was born Aug. 15, 1852, and died July
31, 1854, Buried at Posey Chapel.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
ISAAC WEBB MARTIN, JR.
Isaac Webb Martin, Jr., son of Isaac Webb and Alice
Adams Martin, was born in Hunterdon County, New Jersey,
Jan. 15, 1808, was raised on a farm and received a common
school education. He learned the shoemaker's trade when it
was customary to travel from place to place making and
ISAAC WEBB MARTIN.
MRS. LOVINA MARTIN.
mending shoes for the whole family. On one occasion he and
his brother, William, were working for a remarkably stingy
old farmer who gave them the upper room in the Cheese House
for the work shop. Here the cheese was stored after it was
pretty well cured, so it had to be "dressed" about once in ten
days. The Yankee did not allow them an over abundance of
They were hungry and the cheese was tempting so they
conceived the idea to have cheese for desert, so they selected
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
a fine one, a rich warty fellow, and cut a hole in the under
side, then day by day they would feast on cheese, until it was
nearly gone but the outside and yet looked like a whole one.
During the morning of the day they were to finish their work
here came the old lady to look after her cheese. You may rest
assured that both shoemakers were very busily at work about
that time. All went well until she came to the one eaten and
on turning it over she exclaimed, "Good Lord a Mercy; the
pesky mice have eaten the inside all out of one of the very best
cheese." "Oh ! that is too bad," they said and pegged away
RESIDENCE OF ISAAC WEBB MARTIN. BUILT IN 1856.
harder than ever. If the old lady mistrusted they were the
mice she never made it known.
About 1829, father went to Connecticut to visit his sister,
Sophia Martin Simons; here he met my mother, Candace Lo-
vina Rockwell, who was born May 13, 1805, in Litchfield Coun-
ty, Conn. They were married June 24, 1830.
They lived here for about sixteen years, or until they
Here their seven children were born and three died in
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 207
A few years before my father moved West he bought a
tannery and carried on tanning and shoemaking. His brother
William, having moved to LaPorte County, a few years before,
wrote him of the beauty and richness of the West.
He concluded to locate in the western country and in May,
1846, he started with his family, going by teams to Albany
and canal boat to Buffalo, N. Y., thence around the lakes to
Chicago and across in a sailing vessel to Michigan City. We
went aboard the sailing vessel Wednesday night, expecting to
be in Michigan City the next morning, but Thursday morning
we were still in sight of the Chicago lighthouse. A wind storm
had overtaken us and we did not reach our destination until
Our journey ended as it began, behind a team of horses
which took us to the home of Uncle William Martin. In about
two weeks Uncle Sherwood and family came bringing grand-
mother with them, from Franklin County, Ind. Uncle William
generously shared with us his log cabin home until the two
families could find a suitable location.
Father located on what is known as the David Warner
In 1856 he sold this farm and bought another about six
miles away, in Michigan, this farm being partly in New
Buffalo and Three Oaks townships.
This place was later known as the Frank Davis place.
While living in LaPorte county he spent much time work-
ing at his trade.
He also went to New Buffalo where the Michigan Central
railroad was being constructed and w^orked for several weeks
at his trade.
After moving to Michigan his time was given to the farm
as the confining work on the bench was undermining his
Father died Oct. 28, 1870, and mother died Sept. 17, 1872.
Both are buried at Posey Chapel.
ISAAC WM. MARTIN.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
e— HENRY M.
r— MARY A.
C— EMELINE A.
C— EMMA S.
e— ELLEN E.
C— ISAAC WM.
HENRY M. MARTIN
9 — Henry M. Martin was born March 20, 1831, in Connecti-
cut and died Sept. 11, 1836.
REV. E. L. KELLOGG.
MRS. MARY A. KELLOGG.
MARY A. MARTIN
9 — Mary A. was born Sept. 19, 1832, was married Sept. 2,
1858, to Rev. E. L. Kellogg, a Methodist minister. He
died June 25, 1889, at Traverse City, Mich. Mary died
Dec. 26, 1914, at Traverse City, Mich.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 209
10 — Lucy Lovina Kellogg was born July 29, 1858, at Caloma,
Mich. Married Aug. 31, 1881, to John Cornelius Beach,
a minister and farmer, who was born April 6, 1854, at
Buchanan, Mich. Mrs. Beach died Oct. 1, 1887, at
Homer, Mich. Mr. Beach married a second time and
has four children. Resides on a farm near Buchanan,
Children by first marriage :
11 — A son who died at birth.
11 — Floyd Kellogg Beach was born Dec. 30, 1884, at Hesperia,
Mich. Married June 19, 1912, to Charlotte Winifred
Barber, who was born in Manitoba, Canada. Floyd is
now Lieutenant F. K. Beach, 8th Battalion, Canada
Royal Troops, and is now somevv^here in France. He
was living in Calgary, Alberta, Can., when the war
broke out and enlisted from there.
12 — John Edward Beach was born May 15, 1913, in Calgary,
11 — A son who died at birth.
10 — William Martin Kellogg was born April 29, 1861, at
Lawrence, Mich. Married May 4, 1882, to Augusta
Elizabeth Eslow, who was born April 18, 1859, at Hom-
er, Mich. Banker. Resides at Traverse City, Mich.
ll_Arthur E. Kellogg was born Dec. 26, 1885, at Homer,
Mich. Married Sept. 28, 1908, to Inga Marie Christen-
sen, who was born Oct. 7, 1888, at Frankfort, Mich.
Shoe merchant. Resides at 529 5th st.. Traverse City,
12— Lewis Gerald Kellogg was born May 1, 1916, at Traverse
11— Mary Louise Kellogg was born Dec. 11, 1891, at Homer,
Mich. Piano instructor. Resides with her parents.
210 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Arthur Rockwell Kellogg was born Feb. 6, 1867, at Ber-
rien Springs, Mich. Married Aug. 29, 1899, to Mary E.
Lawnsberg, who was born Jan. 29, 1870, at Quin^}',
Mich. Traveling salesman. Resides at Marque. 'c,
11 — Josephine L. Kellogg was born Nov. 10, 1911, at Mar-
11 — Infant son born Aug. 29, 1900, died the same day.
10 — Herbert Kellogg was born in 1867, died the same year.
10 — Grace Kellogg was born Aug. 4, 1875, at Nashville, Mic>.
Died in 1878, at Homer, Mich.
PHOEBE SOPHIA MARTIN
9 — Phoebe Sophia Martin was born Aug. 14, 1834 ; died A .g.
EMMELINE AMELIA MARTIN
9 — Emmeline Amelia Martin was born Jan. 4, 1837, died
Aug. 30, 1839. Both of these children are buried in one
grave in New Jersey. Ten days after their death an-
other daughter was born and wishing to retain these
names she was named Emma Sophia.
EMMA SOPHIA MARTIN
-Emma Sophia Martin was born Sept. 10, 1839, in New
Jersey. Came with her parents to LaPorte County in
1846. Married March 20, 1862, to Dr. John N. Fowler.
They resided in Fremont a number of years prior to
their deaths. Dr. Fowler died May 15, 1889, and Emma
died Jan. 9, 1893, both at Fremont, Mich.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 211
10 — Minnie Ellen Fowler was born April 21, 1865, at LaPorte,
Ind. Married Aug. 8, 1885, to Adalbert Orlenzo Light,
wl:o was born July 10, 1863, at Grandville, Mich. Re-
side at Mesick, Mich.
11 — Raymond G. Light was born March 19, 1887, at Grand
Rapids, Mich. Married Feb. 20, 1912, to Hattie Miller,
who was born June 20, 1889, at Mesick, Mich. Me-
chanic. Resides at Flint, Mich.
12 — Lee Royal Light was born Oct. 22, 1914, at Nessen City,
11— Ethel B. Light was born March 9, 1889, at Grand Rapids,
Mich. Married Feb. 17, 1909, to James W. Williams,
who was born Jan. 28, 1889, in Colorado. Mechanic.
Resides at Flint, Mich.
12— Wilbur Adelbert Williams was born March 20, 1910, at
12 — Ralph Edward Williams was born April 24, 1912, at
11 — William N. Light was born March 2, 1893, in Mesick,
Mich. Married Nov. 17, 1916, to Lucy Beecher, who
was born Nov. 17, 1896, at Rembrandt, Iowa. Farmer.
Resides near Mesick, Mich.
12 — Leslie Keith Light was born Jan. 24; 1918, at Mesick,
11— Arthur F. Light was born Oct. 18, 1895, at Mesick, Mich.
Married Sept. 13, 1916, to Leta Lawrence who was born
May 10, 1900, at Mesick, Mich. Farmer. Reside near
12 — Lawrence Wayne Light was born May 28, 1917, at Mesick,
212 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
ELIZA ELLEN MARTIN
9 — Eliza Ellen Martin was born Oct. 2, 1842, in New Jersey,
came with her parents to LaPorte County in 1846, a
few years later settled in Berrien County, Mich, Mar-
ried Nov. 26, 1863, to Benjamin Franklin Davis, who
was born Oct. 26, 1889, died Nov. 6, 1913. Eliza E.
died July 30, 1910. Both buried at Forest Lawn, near
Three Oaks, Mich.
10 — Mary Gertrude Davis was born Feb. 4, 1865, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Dec. 25, 1890, to Harry D. Anna-
ble, who was born at Syracuse, N. Y. Mary died Dec.
24, 1903. Buried at Poorest Lawn. Harry resides
at Evanston, 111.
11 — Ruth Elnora Annable was born Jan. 1, 1892, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married May 1, 1914, to John LeeMastcr,
who was born Feb. 8, 1891, in Ohio. Farmer. Resides
near McBain, Mich.
12 — Raymond Howard LeeMaster was born Oct. 1, 1915, at
12 — Clair Floyd LeeMaster was born Mar. 12, 1917, at McBain,
11 — Louis Henrietta Annable was born Oct. 6, 1893, at Three
Oaks, Mich. Died in November, 1899, in Virginia.
11 — Ralph Irving Annable was born Oct. 7, 1895, at New
11 — Russel Warren Annable was born Dec. 14, 1903, at La-
10 — Frederic E. Davis was born Jan. 5, 1868, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married about 1890 to Hattie M. Holly,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 213
who was born Nov. 9, 1872, in Minnesota. Died in
11— Ralph L. Davis was born Jan. 27, 1892, at New Buffalo,
11 — Edward C. Davis was born June 2, 1894, at Elgin, 111.
11 — Eliza M. Davis was born Jan. 11, 1896, at McHenry, 111.
11 — Benjamin F. Davis was born June 8, 1898, at New Buffalo,
11— Rachel M. Davis was born Feb. 23, 1900, at New Buffalo,
11 — John W. Davis was born Feb. 17, 1902, at New Buffalo,
Mich. Died Jan. 24, 1906.
11 — Harold F. Davis was born Dec. 25, 1904, at New Buffalo,
11 — Frederic R. Davis was born Dec. 25, 1905, at New Buffalo,
11 — Gracie L. Davis was born June 11, 1907, at New Buffalo,
10— Edward F. Davis was born Sept. 17, 1873, in Berrien
County. Mich. Never married. Farmer. Resides at
10 — Emma L. Davis was born July 25, 1869, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Married about 1892 to Castle.
Divorced. Married a second time, Sept. 9, 1901, to
Alfred Armitage, who was born Mar. 19, 1851, in Can-
ada. Farmer. Resides at Rickford, N. Y.
Child by first husband:
11 — Mary E. Castle was born Jan. 26, 1894, in Berrien Coun-
ty, Mich. Married June 11, 1912, to Barney Mann.
Resides at New Buffalo, Mich.
Child by second husband :
ll_Frank Armitage was born June 28, 1903, at Traverse City,
214 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Harriet E. Davis was born Sept. 28, 1875, near New Buf-
falo, Mich. Married Aug. 17, 1898, to Mr. Wright.
Resides at Davidson, Sask., Can.
11 — Gertrude E. Wright was born Dec. 11, 1903, at Chicago,
10 — Grace Alice Davis was born Dec. 7, 1880, in Berrien Coun-
ty, Mich. Married Nov. 21, 1906, to Herman W. Will,
who was born Aug. 22, 1878. Grocer. Resides at 4046
Nicollet Ave., Minneapolis, Minn.
11 — Lois Helena Will was born Sept. 19, 1911, at Minneapolis,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
" '*^' M
ISAAC WILLIAM MARTIN. MRS. NETTIE MARTIN.
ISAAC WILLIAM MARTIN
9 — Isaac William Martin was born Nov. 24, 1844, in Connec-
ticut. Came with his parents to LaPorte county in
1846. Grew to manhood on a farm, receiving a com-
mon school education. Married March 1, 1864, to
Nettie Valentine, who was born Jan. 27, 1844, in Ohio.
They moved to West Point, Neb., in 1869. Mrs. Martin
died Jan. 2, 1896. He married a second time to Mrs.
Sarah A. Wilkinson of LaPorte, Ind. They were di-
vorced in a few years. Isaac now resides at Macomb,
Mo. Isaac W. Martin enlisted at the age of 17, in Com-
pany K, of the 11th Michigan Cavalry and served dur-
ing the Civil War.
Children by first wife :
Louis William Martin was born July 17, 1868, in Michi-
gan. Married about 1902 to Emma Binley. He died
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
March 1, 1909, at Springfield, Mo. Mrs. Martin is mar-
ried a second time.
11 — Theron True Martin. (No dates).
10 — Lizzie Lovina Martin was born Nov. 6, 1870, in Three
Oaks, Mich. Married Oct. 17, 1897, to Mr. Frink, a
merchant of Norwood, Mo., where they reside.
LOUIS ALFRED FRINK.
11 — Louis Alfred Frink was born Aug. 15, 1898, in Vera
Cruz, Mo. Enlisted in the Navy, in the spring of 1917.
For his splendid marksmanship he was made Captain
of a gun crew on board the Battleship Michigan.
11 — Ralph William Frink was born Oct. 11, 1899, died Jan.
11 — Lyman Oscar Frink was born Apr. 2, 1901, in Vera Cruz,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Raymond Montgomery Frink was born May 22, 1903, in
Vera Cruz, Mo.
11 — Martin Lester Frink was born May 10, 1906, in Olathe,
MRS. LOTTIE DAVIS.
10 — Lottie Leola Martin was born Nov. 14, 1873, in Unionville,
Mo. Married Joseph Davis (No dates). She died July
3, 1903, at Chetopa, Kans., leaving one child. Mr.
Davis is married a second time.
11 — Florence Davis (No dates), resides with her father at
10 — Mary Frances Martin was born June 14, 1875, at Mil-
ford, Neb. Married about 1901 to William Davis. She
died March 3, 1902, at Cass City, Mich.
11 — Mae Frances Davis (No dates). Resides with her father
at Moose Jaw, Sask., Canada.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Edward Kimball Martin was born Dec. 14, 1879, in Kenc-
saw, Neb. Died Jan 17, 1888, at Cedar Gap, Mo.
10 — Isaac Leroy Martin was born May 18, 1883, at Hastings,
Neb. Married Oct. 5, 1905, to Bertha Lena LaMond,
who was born May 14, 1888, in Topeka, Kas. Mason.
Resides at LaPorte, Ind.
11 — Eileen Leona Martin was born July 17, 1907, in LaPorte,
JACOB CASTNER MARTIN.
MARY ANN MARTIN.
JACOB CASNER MARTIN.
8 — Jacob Martin a native of Hunterdon County, New Jersey,
was born Sept. 25, 1810. He received a common school
education, such as could be had at the time. Was reared
on a farm, but followed the ways of his father and
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
RESIDENCE OF JACOB C. MARTIN. BUILT IN 1850. THE FIRST
MARTIN REUNION WAS HELD HERE JULY 11, 1861.
learned the shoemaker's trade, which seemed to be the
profession of nearly all of this large family of Martins.
In 1831 he married Mary Ann Stewart, who was born
June 14, 1814, in New Jersey. To this union were born
fourteen children, nine in New Jersey and five in Indi-
ana. In 1846 he came with his family to LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind., and located near his brother, William, who
had settled there seven years before. He bought a farm
but still worked at his trade. He was Justice of the
Peace for some time using his workshop as the court
room and justice was handed down from his exalted
position on the bench. He was a man of a jovial dis-
position and unquestionable standing in social life, and
of invariably upright and regular character and habits.
220 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
There are those yet living in whose memories Uncle
Jacob is enshrined as a true friend and citizen. He
died Aug. 1, 1878, and the widow in Sept. 1882. Both
buried at Posey Chapel.
9— CATHERINE. 9— WILLIAM.
9— JACOB STEWART. 9— GEORGE.
9— ISAAC. 9— MARY.
9— RACHEL E. 9— ANNA.
9— LYDIA ALICE. 9— ROSETTA.
9— MARTHA. 9— HIRAM.
9— REBECCA. 9— SARAH.
9— Catherine Martin was born June 9, 1832, in New Jersey.
Married about 1845 to Henry Weaver. They and her
brother, Stewart, came to LaPorte County just a short
time before her parents settled here. She died May 16,
1863. Buried at Posey Chapel.
10 — Mary Weaver died very young, buried at Posey.
10 — Jacob Weaver died a bachelor, buried at Posey.
10— Joseph Henry Weaver was born in 1851, in LaPorte Coun-
ty. Married June 24, 1882, to Virginia Roby, who was
born at Pleasant Lake, Ind., in 1858. Farmer and re-
sides at Newaygo, Mich. No children.
10 — John R. Weaver was born in LaPorte County, in 1852.
Married June 26, 1883, to Anna M. Baldwin, who was
born at Baltimore, Md. Resides at Michigan City, Ind.
11— Guy B. Weaver was born in LaPorte County in 1885.
Married Sept. 17, 1908, to Hazel Swaim, who was born
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 221
Nov. 12, 1886, in Kankakee, 111. Guy is a railroad con-
ductor and resides at Franklin Park, 111.
12 — Bernice Elizabeth Weaver was born Dec. 31, 1910, in To-
12 — Ruth Anna Weaver was born March 15, 1913, in Michi-
gan City, Ind.
11 — Earl C. Weaver was born in Michigan City, Ind., in 1888.
Chief shipping clerk at the rail mills in Gary.
11 — Catherine E. Weaver was born in Michigan City, Ind., in
1896. Bookkeeper. Resides with her parents.
10 — James A. Weaver was born Nov. 11, 1854, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Jan. 5, 1884, to Lucy L. Opdycke,
who was born Feb. 7, 1860, in Williams County, Ohio.
Jeweler. Resides at Montpelier, Ohio.
11 — Grover Opdycke Weaver was born Oct. 3, 1884, at Mont-
pelier, Ohio. Artist. Resides at 818 Leland Ave.,
Chicago. Not married.
11 — Addie May Weaver was born March 18, 1886, at Mont-
pelier, Ohio. Married Nov. 24, 1909, to Carl W. Lewis,
who was born Oct. 2, 1885. Resides at Montpelier, 0.
12 — Virginia Louise Lewis was born Nov. 14, 1910, at Bur-
12— Bettie Jane Lewis was born June 20, 1914, at Grays
11— Harold Franklin Weaver was born Sept. 20, 1890, at
Montpelier, 0. Printer.
11— Russel Martin Weaver was born Feb. 26, 1893, at Mont-
pelier, 0. Electrician. Enlisted Nov. 12, 1917, in the
15th Aero Squadron. Now somewhere in France.
11 — Marjarie Vivian Weaver was born Nov. 7, 1906, at Mont-
pelier, Ohio. Student.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
MR. AND MRS. GEORGE J. WEAVER.
10 — George J. Weaver was born Feb. 12, 1857, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married June 30, 1887, to lona Rapp,
who was born in 1864, at Metz, Ind. George is a drug-
gist. Resides at Pleasant Lake, Ind. No children.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
^^ '^ ' ^^^^^^^H
W -f' "
' f ^
MRS. MARTHA GILBERT.
10 — Martha Allettie Weaver was born July 10, 1859, in Ber-
rien County, Mich. Married March 26, 1881, to Arthur
Gilbert, who was born Jan. 13, 1859, in Steuben Coun-
ty, Ind. Carpenter. Resides at Pleasant Lake, Ind.
11— Ethel M. Gilbert was born Feb. 1, 1883, in Steuben Coun-
ty, Ind. Married Nov. 19, 1902, to Mr. Sunday. Sten-
ographer. Resides at Fort Wayne, Ind.
12 — Ada O. Sunday was born Nov. 15, 1906, at Dayton, Ohio.
11 — Ora C. Gilbert was born June 12, 1885, near Pleasant
Lake, Ind. Married Oct. 16, 1913, to Minnie L. Hoff-
man, who was born near Ida, Mich., Jan. 29, 1886.
Brick mason. Resides at Monroe, Mich. No children.
224 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Inez R. Gilbert was born Aug. 20, 1888, in Steuben Coun-
ty, Ind. Married Jan. 1, 1907, to Walter C. Mortorff,
born Feb. 7, 1886. Farmer. Resides near Pleasant
12 — Lorraine Margaret Mortorff was born Oct. 9, 1907.
12 — Frances Vee Mortorff was born Oct. 7, 1909.
12 — Edmon Arthur Mortorff was born July 31, 1911.
12— Helen Ruth Mortorff was born June 20, 1914.
12 — Raymond Vern Mortorff was born Nov. 15, 1917.
11 — Hugh David Gilbert was born Sept. 14, 1894, near Pleas-
ant Lake, Ind. Carpenter. Resides at Pleasant Lake,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
DR. STEWARD MARTIN.
MRS. JANE MARTIN.
JACOB STEWART MARTIN
9 — Jacob Stewart Martin was born Feb. 20, 1833, in New
Jersey. Came to LaPorte County in 1846. In 1860 he
began the study of medicine. Four years later having
completed his course of study, he located in Rolling-
Prairie, Ind., and commenced the practice of medicine.
Married to Susan Jane Martin in December, 1852. She
died Oct. 30, 1906. Married a second time to Marie
Morse. To the first union were born 14 children, none
by the second. Dr. Martin always had a large practice
and a large circle of friends and acquaintances. He
died Jan. 30, 1916. Buried at Rolling Prairie.
10 — Six children of this family are dead, two dying in infancy.
Frederick, Allen, Clara and Cassy died young, no dates
226 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Franklin Martin was born July 22, 1855, in LaPortc
County, Ind. Married July 24, 1882, to Mary C. White,
who was born July 27, 1860, in St. Joseph County, Ind.
Painter. Resides in South Bend, Ind.
11 — Jennie Martin was born Aug. 12, 1883, in Rolling Prairie,
Ind. Married March 5, 1900, to Irving M. Goss. Re-
sides in South Bend.
12 — Dorothy Goss was born March 30, 1902.
11 — Jessie Martin was born Nov. 25, 1885, in Rolling Prairie,
Ind. Resides in South Bend, Ind.
10 — William S. Martin was born in 1860 at Rolling Prairie,
Ind. Married in September, 1881, to Carrie Lang. Re-
sides at Chicago, 111.
11 — Clara Martin was born in April, 1883, died in December,
11 — Nellie Martin was born in May, 1886, married in 1902 to
Ralph Toms. To them were born three children. Di-
vorced. Second marriage April 13, 1916, to George
Snyder. He was killed in an auto accident of the same
year. No further report.
11 — Inez Martin was born in May, 1889; married in January,
1906, to William Dearing. No further report.
11 — George Martin. No further report.
10 — George Washington Martin was born Jan. 4, 1862, in Rol-
ling Prairie, Ind. Married June 9, 1883, to Josephine
Breese, who was born Sept. 11, 1859. Tinner by trade
but now employed by the Rumely Co. Resides at 1710
State St., LaPorte, Ind.
11 — Harriette Pearl Martin was born June 10, 1884, died Aug.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11— John Stewart Martin was born April 20, 1886, at South
Bend, Ind. Married June 13, 1915, to Bertha Watkins.
No children. Resides at 402 Prairie st., LaPorte, Ind.
11 — George Breese Martin was born Oct. 4, 1888, in South
Bend, Ind. Motor mechanic in the Aviation Corps,
somewhere in France. Was also with Co. B, on the
border during the Mexican trouble.
11 — Frank Burtis Martin was born May 20, 1891, in South
Bend, Ind. Married March 30, 1912, to Lillie Blank,
who was born Aug. 21, 1894. Printer and has worked
for the LaPorte Printing Co., for ten years. Resides in
12 — Burtis Lloyd Martin was born April 15, 1914, in LaPorte,
228 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Florence Bernice Martin was born May 30, 1894, in
South Bend, Ind. Married June 9, 1912, to Van T.
Grover, who was born Feb. 20, 1883, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Resides in LaPorte, Ind.
12 — Sadie Jane Grover was born Aug. 1, 1913, in LaPorte, Ind.
12 — George Martin Grover was born Sept. 30, 1915, in La-
12 — John Thomas Grover was born Aug. 4, 1917, in LaPorte,
11 — Sadie Cecil Martin was born April 7, 1897, in South Bend,
Ind. Resides with her parents in LaPorte, Ind. Gives
much of her time to Red Cross Work.
10 — Nellie Martin was born in May, 1864. Bookkeeper and
resides in Cleveland, Ohio.
10 — Jesse Sherwood Martin was born July 31, 1867, in La-
Porte County, Ind. Married to Electa Barnes (No
date). She died. Married a second time, Nov. 5, 1891,
to Anna Schroder, who was born Sept. 5, 1871. Painter.
Resides in South Bend, Ind.
Child by first wife :
11 — Charles Gordon Martin was born March 16, 1889, in Rol-
ling Prairie. Married Sept. 11, 1909, to Mollie Francis
Dimond, who was born, Oct. 9, 1892. Resides in Three
12 — Marie Gertrude Martin was born April 22, 1910, died
Feb. 14, 1911.
12 — Mildred Lovon Martin was born June 19, 1914.
12 — Agnes May Martin was born April 1, 1916.
Children by second wife :
11 — Naoma Martin was born July 1, 1895, in LaPorte, Ind.
11 — Stewart Martin was born Mar. 6, 1897, in LaPorte Coun-
11— Harry Martin was born July 13, 1905, died Aug. 28, 1906.
10 — Harry H. Martin was born Aug. 9, 1869, in Rolling Prai-
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 229
rie, Ind. Married in June, 1891, to Cora Moore. She
died in May, 1914. Married a second time and have two
children. Painter. Resides in Chicago. No further
10 — John Martin was born Aug. 9, 1872, in Rolling Prairie,
Ind. Married Dec. 24, 1892, to Caroline L. Hoeppner,
who was born March 6, 1873, in Sioux City, Iowa. John
left Indiana in 1887, lived in various cities until 1904.
He located in Fremont, Neb., where they now reside.
He is a printer and book-binder. Has held important
offices of trust in the city of Fremont.
11 — Walter J. Martin was born May 16, 1904, in Sioux City,
Iowa. Married June 16, 1915, to Marguerite Hauser,
who was born Sept. 17, 1894, in Fremont, Neb., where
11 — Eleanor Leta Martin was born Sept. 19, 1903, in Council
Bluffs, la. Resides with her parents.
10 — Florence E. Martin was born in 1873 at Byron, Ind.
Married March 18, 1894, to Charles O. McCarty, who
was born in 1875, in Rolling Prairie, Ind. Retail meat
business. Resides at South Bend, Ind.
11 — Kenneth 0. McCarty was born in 1895, in Rolling Prairie.
Ind. Now in the quarter master department, some-
where in France.
11 — Helen M. McCarty was born in 1896, in Rolling Prairie,
11 — Kathryn McCarty was born in 1900, in South Bend. Ind.
11 — Florence Marian McCarty was born in 1911, in South
9— Isaac Martin was born Jan. 22, 1835, in New Jersey.
Died Feb. 12, 1842.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
RACHEL ELIZABETH MARTIN
9 — Rachel Elizabeth Martin was born April 4, 1836, in New
Jersey. At ten years of age she was taken by her par-
ents to LaPorte County, Ind. Settled near the state
line, what was then known as "Galena Woods." Here
she grew to womanhood, receiving a common school
education. Married Dec. 16, 1852, to David P. Martin,
DAVID AND RACHEL MARTIN. (Taken in 1852).
who was born Aug. 18, 1831, Mr. Martin was a car-
penter and blacksmith. Worked for a number of years
for the Michigan Central railroad. At the time of his
death, March 25, 1900, they resided at Batavia, 111. She
died Sept, 2, 1915, at Batavia, 111,
-Hiram Franklin Martin was born Oct, 13, 1853, died Feb.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 231
10 — Lucy Sabrina Martin was born Dec. 11, 1854, died Nov.
10 — Harriet Elizabeth Martin was born (No date) at Byron,
LaPorte County, Ind. Married July 17, 1873, to Will-
iam T. Green, who was born March 4, 1849, in Will
County, 111. He was a farmer and railroad employe.
Moved to Seward County, Kans., in 1910. Resides at
11 — Anna N. Green was born April 24, 1874, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Died Sept. 20, 1874, buried at Posey Chapel.
11 — Frederick M. Green was born Dec. 19, 1877, at Union
Pier, Mich. Married March 5, 1899, to Bessie Breece,
w^ho died April 8, 1906. Married a second time to
Helen Buckley. Car mechanic. Resides at 3917 N.
Sawyer Ave., Chicago, 111. No children by first wife.
Children by second wife :
12 — Helen Mae Green was born May 10, 1912.
12 — Frederic William Green was born May 16, 1915.
11 — Hattie Lena Green was born March 29, 1880, at Union
Pier, Mich. Married April 22, 1900, to Fred Bakeman
of Dowagiac, Mich. She died Aug. 5, 1901, buried at
Forest Lawn, Three Oaks, Mich. Mr. Bakeman mar-
ried a second time and resides in California.
12 — Kenneth William Bakeman was born Aug. 1, 1901. His
mother died when he was five days old, has lived with
his grandparents since then, at Dowagiac, Mich.
ll_Rachel Edith Green was born June 6, 1881, at Union Pier.
Mich. Moved with her parents to Kismet, Kans. Here
she married Benjamin Harrison Snyder Jan. 1, 1911.
He died Nov. 11, 1917.
12 — Benjamin Rollinson Snyder was born March 2, 1912.
12 — Rachel Nellie Snyder was born Sept. 14, 1913.
12— George William Snyder was born Oct. 22, 1914.
232 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
12 — Leota Pearl Snyder was born Aug. 15, 1916.
11— Clifford William Green was born Oct. 31, 1883, at Union
Pier, Mich. Resides with his brother, George, near
Bon Ami, La. Never married. Clerk.
11 — David Rollinson Green was born July 20, 1888, at New
Buffalo, Mich. At the age of 19 he enlisted in the U.
S. Army, Battery B, 2nd Field Artillery. Was in Cuba
at the time he received his first discharge. Reinlisted
and was sent to Vancouver Barracks and later to Ma-
nila, P. I. In time he was returned to the states where
he received his second honorable discharge. Concluding
he had had enough of Army life settled down to farm-
ing. Married to Anna Lichty Aug. 30, 1915. Resides
at Kismet, Kans.
12 — Harriet Anna Green was born Aug. 1, 1916.
12 — A daughter, (name not stated) was born Jan. 14, 1918.
11— George Charles Green was born Sept. 16, 1892, at Three
Oaks, Mich. Married April 6, 1915, to Maggie Ball.
No children. Resides at Bon Ami, La.
10— Carrie Bell Martin was born Jan. 22, 1859, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Aug. 18, 1877, to Oliver C. Bostwick,
who was born May 9, 1856, at Webster, Mich. Tele-
grapher. Resides at 46 Dalzelle st., Detroit, Mich.
Carrie died Nov. 2, 1901, at Dexter, Mich.
11 — Flora Eva Bostwick was born Christmas day, in 1878, at
Dexter, Mich. Married Oct. 30, 1901, to Frank Adam
Smith, who was born Dec. 9, 1868, at Dexter, Mich.,
where they reside. Grain dealer.
12— Homer Frank Smith was born March 18, 1906, at Dexter,
12— Douglas James Smith was born Jan. 31, 1912, at Dexter,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 233
11 — Nellie Alice Bostwick was born Oct. 19, 1881, at Dexter,
Mich. Married Dec. 22, 1907, to Benjamin DeVries, a
traveling salesman. Resides at 173 Farwell Ave., Mil-
12 — Agnes DeVries (No report).
12 — Fred DeVries (No report).
12 — Esther DeVries (No report).
11 — Edith Belle Bostwick was born July 1, 1886, at Dexter,
Mich. Married Sept. 15, 1904, to Clark H. Spence, who
was born Feb. 14, 1879, in Ohio. Electrician. Resides
at 631 Baker st., Detroit, Mich.
12 — Edward Oliver Spence was born July 15, 1905, at Dexter,
12 — Martin Allen Spence was born June 27, 1914, at Dexter,
12 — William Alton Spence was born July 20, 1917, at Dexter,
ll_Wirt D. Bostwick was born Dec. 30, 1890, at Dexter,
Mich. Married May 29, 1915, to Lillian Anna Koch,
who was born July 6, 1891, at Cleveland, Ohio. Tele-
phone inspector. Resides at 1335 Andrew Ave., Lake-
wood, Ohio. No children.
11 — June Edna Bostwick was born Feb. 3, 1893, at Dexter,
Mich. Married May 22, 1914, to Mr. Blanchard. No
children. Resides at Dexter, Mich.
11 — Alberta Bostwick was born April 12, 1895, at Dexter,
Mich. Telephone operator. Resides at 232 Hubbard
Ave., Detroit, Mich.
11 — Oliver David Bostwick was born Aug. 18, 1898, at Dexter,
Mich. Enlisted Dec. 22, 1917. Is now a member of the
623rd Aero Squadron, Aviation Camp, Waco, Texas,
awaiting the call to France.
11 — Martin Victor Bostwick was born May 29, 1900, at Dex-
ter, Mich. Electrician. Resides at Cleveland, Ohio.
234 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Eva Adelaide Martin was born March 30, 1865, at Three
Oaks, Mich. Married June 17, 1891, to Albert Ernest
Snow, treasurer of the Challenge Company of Batavia,
111., where they reside. No children.
10 — Anna Martin was born Nov. 11. 1867, at Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Nov. 10, 1885, to John S. Burnett. Re-
sides at Camas, Wash.
11 — Frances Elizabeth Burnett was born Dec. 6, 1887, at Ba-
tavia, 111. Married June 17, 1907, to Mr. O'Neil. Re-
side at 121 West Franklin St., Wheaton, 111.
12— Anna O'Neil was born May 12, 1908, at Batavia, 111.
12 — Jane O'Neil was born Aug. 5, 1910, at Chicago, 111.
12— Eva O'Neil was born Dec. 23, 1911, at Chicago, 111.
12— Carl O'Neil was born May 5, 1916, at Chicago, 111.
12 — Marian O'Neil was born June 5, 1917, at Wheaton, 111.
11 — James Lyle Burnett was born Dec. 11, 1892, at Batavia, 111.
Married June 21, 1915, to Gertrude M. Flagg, who
was born Oct. 4, 1894, at Three Rivers, Calif. Drafts-
man. Resides at Camas, Wash.
12 — Elizabeth Anna Burnett was born Aug. 31, 1916, at
LYDIA ALICE MARTIN
9 — Lydia Alice Martin was born Nov. 23, 1837, in New
Jersey. Died Jan. 24, 1838.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 235
9 — Martha Martin was born Jan. 13, 1839, in New Jersey.
In early life she came to LaPorte County, Ind., with
her parents, and settled on a farm east of Posey Chapel.
Received a common school education. Married Aug. 22,
1855, to Abraham C. Martin, who was born Aug. 12,
1831, in Butler County, Ohio. They settled on a farm
west of Three Oaks, where they lived for a number of
years. Owing to ill health the farm was sold and they
lived with their children. Martha died in July, 1914,
buried at Forest Lawn, near Three Oaks, Mich. Abram
lives with his son, Charles Martin, on R. R. No. 3, La-
10— Elbert F. Martin was born Oct. 30, 1858, at Byron, Ind.
Married Annetta Kill Jan. 1, 1879. She was born Feb.
8, 1856. Elbert died Sept. 22, 1903. Annetta died
March 20, 1909.
11 — Bessie and 11 — Madeline died in infancy.
11 — Fred A. Martin was born in 1880, in LaPorte County, Ind.
Married May 25, 1904, to Helen E. Schlaak, who was
born in Michigan City, Ind., in 1880. Gasfitter. Re-
sides in Michigan City. No children.
11— Grace Martin was born Oct. 25, 1884, in Three Oaks, Mich.
Married Feb. 14, 1906, to James C. VanRiper, who was
born Feb. 24, 1885. Supt. of Labor at the Morris Pack-
ing Co., Chicago, 111., where they reside.
12— Alvin H. VanRiper was born Nov. 20, 1906, at Michigan
12 — Annetta May VanRiper was born Jan. 16, 1913, at Michi-
gan City, Ind.
10— Edward Martin was born Nov. 24, 1858, died Nov. 24,
236 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Edgar David Martin was born in 1861, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Married Jan. 3, 1892, to Elizabeth E. Done-
hue, who was born at Summit, New Jersey. Contrac-
tor. Resides at Michigan City, Ind.
11— Enid Martin was born Sept. 29, 1892, in Three Oaks,
11 — Gladys Martin was born Nov. 1, 1893, in Three Oaks,
11 — Kathleen Martin was born Nov. 12, 1897, in Michigan
11 — Dorothea Martin was born Sept. 13, 1903, in Michigan
10 — Alice Mae Martin was born Feb. 21, 1864, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Oct. 5, 1892, to Bert Phillips, who was
born May 25, 1868, in New Buffalo, Mich. Carpenter.
Resides at Michigan City, Ind.
11 — Clair Phillips was born July 10, 1893, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Aug. 12, 1914, to Essie L. Sargent,
who was born March 18, 1892, at Bunker Hill, Ind.
Reside at 1026 Green St., Michigan City, Ind.
12 — Alice Naomi Phillips was born May 4, 1915, at Michigan
12 — Clair Homer Phillips was born June 5, 1917, at Michigan
11— Elbert Phillips was born Dec. 23, 1896, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Died Jan. 10, 1910.
11 — Homer Phillips was born April 26, 1899, in Michigan
City, Ind. Drug clerk. Resides with his parents.
11 — Martha Phillips was born June 22, 1902, in Michigan
11 — Jessie Phillips was born Feb. 14, 1905, in Michigan
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 237
10 — Charles S. Martin was born April 24, 1869, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Aug. 22, 1891, to Mary Francis, who
was born Sept. 25, 1871, near Three Oaks, Mich. Farm-
er. Resides on R. R. 3, LaPorte, Ind.
11 — Edgar Francis Martin was born Oct. 16, 1892, in Michi-
gan City, Ind. Married June 5, 1912, to Bertha M.
Foster, who was born Jan. 12, 1896. Reside at Michi-
gan City, Ind.
12 — Cecil Bertha Martin was born April 5, 1913.
12 — Lawrence Lyle Martin was born Dec. 17, 1914.
11 — Lyle A. Martin was born Jan. 10, 1895, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Geneva Long (No dates). Reside in
Michigan City, Ind.
12_Gerald Martin (No dates).
12— Donald Effin Martin was born April 21, 1918.
ll_Gertrude J. Martin was born May 13, 1897, near Three
Oaks, Mich. Married Oct. 16, 1916, to Charles J. Straub.
12 — Joseph J. Straub was born Oct. 16, 1917.
11 — Frank M. Martin was born April 3, 1901, near Three
ll_Earl F. Martin was born April 26, 1905, died Dec. 22,
10_Hattie Bell Martin was born Oct. 15, 1874, near Three
Oaks, Mich. Married Jan. 10, 1907, to Henry Rist.
No children. Resides at Three Oaks.
10 — Frank Abram Martin was born March 10, 1880, near
Three Oaks, Mich. Married Oct. 8, 1902, to Emma E.
Goeda, who was born Jan. 18, 1880, in Germany. Loco-
motive engineer. Resides at Michigan City, Ind.
11— Alice Ila Martin was born Jan. 3, 1904, in Michigan
238 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Charles Frank Martin was born Nov, 24, 1906, in Michi-
gan City, Ind.
11 — Frances Helen Martin was born Dec. 16, 1908, in Michigan
11 — Wilbur Thomas Martin was born May 28, 1911, in Michi-
gan City, Ind.
11 — Lucile Ann Martin was born Jan. 12, 1915, in Michigan
11 — Herold Richard Matrin was born Dec. 31, 1916, in Michi-
gan City, Ind.
11 — Walter Robert Martin was born Nov. 18, 1917, in Michi-
gan City, Ind. Died Feb. 16, 1918.
9 — Rebecca Martin was born Feb. 1, 1842, in New Jersey.
When four years old she came with her parents to La-
Porte County, Ind. Married to Daniel Morrow, about
1861. She died Feb. 6, 1864, and Daniel a few years
later. Two children, twins, died at birth.
9 — William Martin was born Jan. 9, 1844, in New Jersey.
Came to LaPorte county in 1846. Married Margaret
E. Rupel about 1867. Harness maker and farmer. He
met with a serious accident by jumping from the hay-
mow to the barn floor, striking a splintered pitch fork
handle which pierced his body, dying a short time
afterwards, April 13, 1876. Buried at Posey Chapel.
Margaret died March 1, 1891, at Cleveland, Ohio.
10 — Twins, born (No date). William Jr., died when nine
months old and the daughter died at birth, unnamed. "
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 239
10 — Minnie G. Martin was born July 6, 1873, at Three Oaks,
Mich. Married in October, 1888, to Bert Hoagland.
Died (No date). Married a second time to WilHam
Kreger in 1900. Architect. Resides in Three Oaks,
Child by first husband :
11 — Harold Hoagland was born Mar. 17, 1892, in Cleveland, 0.
No further report.
Children by second husband :
11 — Charles Kreger was born May 16, 1901, in Three Oaks,
11 — Kenneth Kreger was born Jan. 25, 1905, in Three Oaks,
11 — Irene Kreger was born Apr. 8, 1907, in Three Oaks, Mich.
10 — William Martin, Jr., was born in October, 1876, died in
October, 1877, buried at Posey Chapel.
240 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
GEORGE W. MARTIN
9_George W. Martin was born Feb. 13, 1846, in Union, Ox-
ford County, Ind. Came to LaPorte County, Ind., the
same year. Married in 1867 to Mary Addalade Stagg,
who was born in LaPorte County. Died about 1871.
He married a second time Jan. 1, 1874, to Mary J.
Elliott, who was born July 17, 1853, in LaPorte County.
George died April 30, 1896. Buried at Posey Chapel.
The widow lives with her daughter, Mrs. Gilbert Shead,
near Rolling Prairie, Ind.
Child by first wife :
lO—Mary Ann Martin was born Nov. 13, 1870, at Three Oaks,
Mich. Married June 19, 1884, to Otis M. Jones, who
was born Oct. 22, 1862, at Westville, Ind. Farmer.
Died March 29, 1913. Widow resides at Grand Rapids,
ll_Claude M. Jones was born Jan. 24, 1886, in Berrien Coun-
ty, Mich. Married in March, 1906, to Nina Pearl, who
was born Oct. 22, 1886. Farmer. Resides R. R. No. 3,
12 — Otis Arthur Jones was born March 10, 1907, at Benton
12 — Mildred Pearl Jones was born April 28, 1909, at Benton
12 — Darwin M. Jones was born March 10, 1913, at Benton
12 — Ward D. Jones was born Sept. 15, 1916, at Benton Har-
11 — Ernest Martin Jones was born Feb. 14, 1888, in Berrien
County, Mich., Married in March, 1908, to Cora B.
Powers, who was born Sept. 13, 1891, at Shelbyville,
Mich. Real estate dealer. Reside at Caloma, Mich.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 241
12— Ronald M. Jones was born Oct. 31, 1910, at Benton Har-
11 — Mildred Adalade Jones was born April 27, 1890, at Poka-
gan, Mich. Married June 30, 1912, to Thomas G. Skoog,
who was born Nov. 8, 1886, in Sweden. Jeweler. Re-
sides at 1228 Benson Ave., Flint, Mich.
12— Ruth Dorthy Skoog was born Nov. 8, 1913, at South
12 — Thomas G. Skoog, Jr., was born Sept. 5, 1915, at Flint,
11 — George Theodore Jones was born Jan. 24, 1894, in Ber-
rien County, Mich. Married in November, 1915, to
Dolly Phillips, who was born in 1894, in Northern Mich-
igan, died July 31, 1917, at Benton Harbor, Mich.
Salesman. Resides at 831 Cass Ave., Grand Rapids,
12 — Norman Dwight Jones was born in July, 1917, at Benton
11 — Otis Jones, Jr., was born March 24, 1897, died in May,
11 — Howard Edward Jones was born July 6, 1907, in Berrien
Children by second wife :
10 — Howard Elphonso Martin was born Oct. 14, 1874, in La-
Porte County, Ind. Married Feb. 17, 1904, to Fannie
M. Bower, who was born June 22, 1883, at Hastings,
Mich. Telephone man. Resides at 1007 Reed st., Kala-
11 — George Benly Martin was born April 13, 1907, at Kala-
10 — Pearl A. Martin was born Jan. 21, 1881, at Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Nov. 30, 1899, to Gilbert L. Shead.
Farmer, near Rolling Prairie, Ind.
242 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — Howard Lamoin Shead was born Jan. 9, 1901, in LaPorte
11 — Zella Pearl Shead was born June 13, 1903, in LaPorte
11 — Mary Francis Shead was born July 22, 1904, in LaPorte
9_Mary Martin was born April 9, 1848, died Aug. 24, 1849,
buried at Posey Chapel.
9 — Anna Martin was born June 18, 1850, died Jan. 28, 1862,
buried at Posey Chapel.
9 — Rosetta Martin was born Nov. 22, 1853, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Married Dec. 25, 1874, to Jacob Birchim.
Farmer. Died April 25, 1916. Widow resides with
Mrs. Frank Birchim, near Rolling Prairie, Ind.
10 — Frank Birchim was born April 24, 1876, died in Decem-
ber, 1880, at Rolling Prairie.
10 — Wilmer Birchim was born Sept. 14, 1877, died in Decem-
ber, 1880, at Rolling Prairie.
10 — Edith Birchim was born April 26, 1882, died in August,
1883, in California.
HIRAM BERTRAND MARTIN
9 — Hiram Bertrand Martin was born Jan. 27, 1856, in La-
Porte County, Ind. Died March 17, 1876, at Three
Oaks, Mich, Buried at Posey Chapel.
244 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
SARAH T. MARTIN
9 — Sarah T. Martin was born Dec. 19, 1861, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Sept. 6, 1877, to Benjamin Ar-
thur Brewer, who was born July 18, 1855, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Farmer. Resides near Rolling Prairie,
Ind. Arthur died May 12, 1918. Buried at Rolling
10 — Casner Brewer was born July 13, 1878, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Married Dec. 23, 1900, to Mary Finley, who was
born June 1, 1881, in the same county. Farmer. Re-
side near LaPorte, Ind.
11 — Gerald Brewer was born July 8, 1901, in LaPorte County,
11 — Maude Brewer was born Feb. 23, 1903, in LaPorte Coun-
11 — Ora Belle Brewer was born May 5, 1906, in LaPorte Coun-
11 — Emily and Ethel Brewer, twins were born Dec. 5, 1909.
Emily died Dec. 10, 1909, Ethel Dec. 19, 1909.
11 — Lotus Brewer was born July 19, 1913, in LaPorte Coun-
11 — Sarah Eliza Brewer was born April 6, 1918, in LaPorte
10 — Harry Brewer was born Aug. 23, 1879, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Married June 14, 1903, to Irene Shultz, who
was born March 26, 1885, in the same county. Me-
chanic. Resides at Leetonia, Ohio.
11 — Richard Brewer was born Oct. 28, 1904, in Chicago, 111.
11 — Margaret Brewer was born Oct. 7, 1905, in LaPorte Coun-
11 — Guy Brewer was born Aug. 19, 1907, in LaPorte County,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 245
10 — Alice Brewer was born Nov. 20, 1880, in LaPorte County,
Ind. Married Aug. 11, 1904, to Milo K. Shead, who
was born Dec. 21, 1879, in the same county. Carpenter.
Resides in Rolling Prairie, Ind.
11 — Gilbert Arthur Shead was born Nov. 23, 1905, in Three
10 — Ethel May Brewer was born June 9, 1882, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Aug. 11, 1901, to Alvin Costello,
a machinist. Mrs. Costello died Feb. 25, 1917.
11 — Floyd Alden Costello was born March 19, 1902, in La-
11 — Elsie Lucile Costello was born March 26, 1904, in LaPorte
11 — Oracle Dell Costello was born Aug. 5, 1905, in LaPorte
11 — Kenneth James Costello was born July 3, 1913, in La-
11 — Alvin Brewer Costello was born Oct. 7, 1916, in LaPorte
10 — Guy E. Brewer was born Sept. 21, 1883, in LaPorte Coun-
ty, Ind. Married June 26, 1909, to Mae Turner, who
was born June 5, 1881, in Chicago. Farmer. Resides
near Galien, Mich. No children.
10_Grace Maud Brewer was born Jan. 24, 1885, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Feb. 22, 1908, to Harve Shroyer.
Reside at 529 West Grove St., Mishawaka, Ind.
ll_Alta Irene Shroyer was born July 19, 1908, in Mishawaka,
11— Mildred Lucile Shroyer was born Feb. 14, 1910, in Mar-
ll_Norma Leora Shroyer was born Nov. 2, 1911, in Marshall,
ll_Dean Kermit Shroyer was born June 5, 1913, in Misha-
246 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Alta Francis Brewer was born June 18, 1888, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Feb. 18, 1909, to Arthur Hooton.
Resides at Decatur, Ind.
11 — Arthur Brewer Hooton was born Sept. 28, 1909.
11 — Cletus Earl Hooton was born March 8, 1912.
11 — Anna Ruth Hooton was born June 27, 1914.
11 — Virgil Marion Hooton was born Jan. 18, 1918.
10 — George Monroe Brewer was born July 19, 1890, in La-
Porte County, Ind. Married June 2, 1916, to Joy Hel-
mick, who was born July 26, 1895.
11 — John Monroe Brewer was born April 23, 1917.
10 — Mattie Leland Brewer w^as born March 29, 1892, in La-
Porte County, Ind. Married July 10, 1912, to Halsey
LeRoy. Resides at South Bend, Ind.
11 — Vernon Arthur LeRoy was born June 2, 1916, at South
10 — Anna Brewer was born Jan. 24, 1894, in LaPorte Conuty,
Ind. Resides with her parents.
10 — Fredrick Brewer was born June 15, 1895. Died Oct. 29,
10— Harold Brewer was born Sept. 4, 1896. Died May 15, 1898.
10 — Russell Brewer was born March 24, 1899. Died April
10 — Clair Brewer was born June 12, 1902. Resides with his
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Jacob Searing, the son of Samuel and Elizabeth Searing,
was born at Millbrook, N. J., Nov. 27th, 1806. His entire life
was spent near the place that gave him birth, and until nearly
three score and ten years, when at a ripe old age, respected
and loved by all, he passed to the great beyond, in the faith of
his Fathers. His ancestors were Hugenot, from the North
of France, being driven by persecution to find an asylum,
JACOB AND PHOEBE SEARING.
where they might enjoy religious freedom, and brought their
religion with them.
The history of the Searing family is traced back to the
reign of King Henry IV of France. About 1598 the "Edict
of Nantes" was promulgated, and these exiles were permitted
to enjoy a period of rest and freedom given them to worship
248 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
When Louis XIV came to the throne, about 1685 he an-
nulled the ''Edict of Nantes" which put them at the mercy
of the Catholic France, and about 500,000 of them took refuge
in foreign lands, and this branch of the Searing family settled
in England from whence they emigrated in 1642 to Connecti-
cut, Long Island and New Jersey.
The name Searing is of French extraction, and those
living in the North of France spell their names as "Syringh,
Syring, Cyringue," and other ways, but they have no record
when it was changed as at the present day.
Jacob Searing was one of a large family of ten, five broth-
ers and five sisters. All were born and lived until manhood and
womanhood on the farm located at Millbrook, amnog the hills,
where the heads of the family had erected the original home
that is still standing, although many changes have been made,
and the old place now bears little resemblance to its former
self. Could we record the events that have transpired beneath
that roof, and tell of the many joys and happy times, songs and
praises, together with the cares required to send forth a family
of this character and also the lives of the families that have
followed, what a history we would have to unfold.
His education was obtained in the quaint, humble country
school, where the elements for future usefulness were planted
to bear fruits in after life.
He was apprenticed to learn the carpenter's trade, and
proved in after life to be a mechanic at the top of his profes-
sion. Many buildings still standing in the surrounding country
are the work of his hands, the timber being sawed in his mill,
and erected where they are still standing.
In early life he united with the Methodist Episcopal
church, and was a consistent, devoted, and faithful member.
No duty was asked but that he was ready to perform, and his
religious zeal was frequently developed in such a manner as
to surprise those who beheld him in his acts of devotion.
The church at Millbrook was the object of his care and
support. It was dedicated on July 1st, 1833, the day his first
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 249
son was born, he naming him Martin VanBuren, after the
then popular leader of the Democratic party. In politics he
was a Democrat, having cast his first vote for Andrew Jackson.
He stood by his party, and held many offices of trust during
his entire life, and few men were better informed in all the
affairs of country and state. In the quietness of his declining
years, he sold his farm and mill, was elected Justice of the
Peace, which office he held until his death. He was a man of
great energy and perseverence in all his actions, and could not
tolerate anything of a slothful nature, quick to decide, and
ready to perform any duty that came to his hands.
As we note the foremost traits of his character, none
appear more prominent than his domestic relations. At the
age of twenty-five he married Phoebe A. Martin. A family
of nine children blessed this union, and his entire life was
spent in the service of his family, and all unite to call him
The quiet spot that marks his resting place looks out on
the scenes where his life was passed, and the marble that
designates the spot could name no more sincere or devoted
It is not always that we appreciate the true works of the
man while we are in the closest union with him, but in after
years when we look back after the lapse of time, and note the
results, and follow the rays that emanate from him, and his
life, and that may take eternity to unfold, it is then that those
who knew him best, can better appreciate the man, and know
that his life may not have been the most shining mark, but
was as true as the needle to the pole.
I. W. SEARING.
Dover, N. J., March 20th, 1917.
250 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
PHOEBE MARTIN SEARING
Phoebe Martin was born April 13th, 1813, at Succasunna,
N. J. Her early life was spent in this beautiful village
of Northern New Jersey, which in those early days had its
church and public school, and the few families were of that
sturdy character that has made our country what it is today.
She was the seventh child of Isaac Webb Martin and Alice
Adams. Her parents were Methodist, but at this time Metho-
dist meetings were few and far between and held in school
houses or barns in the summer time.
It was at a Methodist meeting that Phoebe Martin first
met Jacob Searing of Millbrook, who was a member of the
well known Searing family of that date. They were married
October 5th, 1831. The first year of their married life was
spent in Newark, N. J., when they purchased the old home-
stead farm at Millbrook, where they lived and their children
were born, and amid seasons of toil and care, incident to those
She was the mother of nine children, seven of whom lived
to man and womanhood. No mother ever gave a more devoted
life to her children. They were not only always on her mind,
but it was her hand that prepared the food, cut out and made
the garments, spun the yarn, knit the stockings, and was ever
ready to counsel when trouble entered the home or life's bur-
den needed her care. She was devoted to her husband, a man
of more than ordinary ability, and of great energy and force
of character, and always ready for any benevolent or religious
work. They were devoted to each other, and died in the Chris-
tian Faith of their Fathers. Their bodies were laid in Mill-
brook cemetery, near the scene of their active lives.
Such in brief is the biography of my mother, but who can
write the life of his mother. When he looks to the English
language it fails, and he is unable to describe that mother that
bore him, nursed him, cared for him, in sickness and in health,
whose hands so tenderly cared for him. It was her lips that
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 251
were pressed to his brow in childhood, in manhood, and when-
ever trouble appeared she taught him to lisp the Lord's Prayer
at her knee, and spoke the words of love and admonition that
guided his steps in after life; her feet were ever willing and
her hand ever ready to administer to his wants. No, I cannot
tell it, it is locked up in my heart of hearts. I know the life of
mother. She had a mother's heart, she was lovely, kind and
good. I want to meet her by and by, and we will talk it over.
I. W. SEARING.
Dover, N. J., Aug. 2nd, 1916.
9— MARTIN VANBUREN. 9— MARTHA TUNIS.
9— ISAAC WEBB. 9— JACOB CASTNER.
9— MARY ALICE. 9— ELIZABETH S.
9— SARAH. 9— WILLIAM W.
252 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
MARTIN VANBUREN SEARING
9 — Martin VanBuren Searing was born July 1, 1833, in Mill-
brook, New Jersey. Married Nov, 26, 1854, to Sarah
Emeline Munson, who was born April 13, 1835, at
Dover, N. J. Martin and his brother, Isaac, were en-
gaged in the carpenter and contracting business for
many years and many buildings now stand as monu-
ments of this firm's splendid success. He was a man
of simple habits, an honorable, useful and greatly re-
spected citizen. He died Oct. 1, 1902, at Dover, N. J.
The widow resides with her children at Dover.
10 — Frank Adoniram Searing was born July 23, 1855, at
Dover, N. J. Married June 13, 1883, to Catherine Otto,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 253
who was born March 26, 1862, at Stewartsville, N. J.
Frank is a carpenter and resides at Dover, N. J.
11 — Edith Victoria Searing was born July 12, 1888^ at Dover,
N. J. Married June 12, 1912, to Rev. W. Fallis, a
Methodist minister. Present residence Beach Lake, Pa.
11 — Roberta Otto Searing was born Jan. 6, 1893, at Dover,
N. J. Marired Harold Nehrbas June 6, 1916. No chil-
dren. Resides at Brooklyn, N. Y.
11 — Helen Clara Searing was born Feb. 3, 1897, at Dover, N. J.
Resides with her parents.
10 — Mahlon Munson Searing was born Jan. 16, 1862, at Mill-
brook, N. J. Married Jan. 21, 1885, to Mary Augusta
Pyle, who was born Sept. 10, 1861, at Vienna, N. J.
Engaged in the manufacture of hosiery. Resides at
Dover, N. J.
11 — Howard Cassard Searing was born Oct. 12, 1892, at Do-
ver, N. J. Married July 23, 1913, to Lucy Bogart.
Shipping clerk. Resides at Dover. He entered the U.
S. Navy, Sept. 4, 1917, and is now in the service of
Uncle Sam. No children.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 255
ISAAC WEBB SEARING
9 — Isaac Webb Searing was born April 9, 1835, at Millbrook,
N. J. Mary Jane Sharp was born Aug. 16, 1837, at
Bloomfield, N. J. They were married Dec. 31, 1856.
Resides at Dover, N. J. Isaac was a contractor for a
number of years. Now extensively engaged in the lum-
ber business. President of the Dover Trust Bank.
Was mayor of Dover and has held other offices of im-
portance. A very successful business man, honored
and respected as a public-spirited citizen of spotless
character, possessing a kindly and generous disposition.
Gave valuable assistance in compiling this history.
10 — Wilbur Searing was born Jan. 21, 1858, died Sept. 11,
10 — Edward Monroe Searing was born Dec. 10, 1861, at Do-
ver, N. J. Married June 5, 1884, to Ida Augusta Briant,
who was born at Morristown, N. J., June 5, 1861, died
March 10, 1910. Second marriage to Sophia Anita
Thompson, April 30, 1912. She was born Oct. 16, 1883,
at Oak Ridge, N. J. Edward is a 33rd degree Mason
and Past Grand Master of the state. Engaged in the
lumber business and resides at Dover, N. J.
Children by first wife :
11 — Marguerite Searing was born June 30, 1889, died Feb.
11 — Alice Jeannette Searing was born July 2, 1895. Teacher
in the public schools. Resides with her parents,
11 — Elizabeth Carteret Searing was born June 1, 1898, died
.Nov. 12, 1899.
10 — Frederick Frelinghuysen Searing was born Dec. 26, 1867,
at Dover, N. J. Married July 28, 1891, to Emma Dora
Cooke. He is a banker and resides at Paterson, N. J.
10 — Olive Searing was born July 25, 1879; resides with her
parents at Dover, N. J.
256 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
MARY ALICE SEARING
9 — Mary Alice Searing was born Feb. 1, 1837, at Millbrook,
N. J. Married April 30, 1859, to William King White-
head, who was born in 1829, at Succasunna Plains, N. J.
In 1877 they moved to Three Oaks, Mich., where he was
engaged in the mercantile business for a number of
years, after which he retired on a small farm just north
of the village. He died April 11, 1908, buried at Posey
Chapel. The widow resides with her daughter, Mrs.
Weldon, at Lowell, Mich.
10 — Elma Margaret Whitehead was born in 1861, at Boonton,
N. J. Married Oct. 5, 1892, to Rev. Ira Tripp Weldon,
a Methodist minister, who was born at Mosherville,
Mich. Resides at Lowell, Mich.
11 — Alice Margaret Weldon was born July 9, 1893, at Keeler,
Mich. Died Feb. 16, 1907 ; buried at Posey Chapel.
11 — William Whitehead Weldon was born in April, 1898, at
Bangor, Mich. Resides with his parents at Lowell,
Mich. Now in the service of the U. S. awaiting the call
10 — William Searing Whitehead was born Sept. 10, 1866, at
Boonton, N. J. Married Sept. 22, 1886, to Louise M.
Strehle, who was born April 13, 1867, at Three Oaks,
Mich. Moved from Three Oaks to Boise, Idaho, in
August, 1888, where they now reside. He is a druggist.
11— Donald Strehle Whitehead was born Oct. 10, 1888, at
Three Oaks, Mich. Married Nov. 17, 1909, to Muriel
Gertrude Shaw, who was born Nov. 17, 1888, at Em-
metsburg, Iowa. He is a druggist and resides at Boise,
Ida. Having no children of their own have adopted a
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 257
12— Elizabeth Adeline Whitehead.
11 — Alice R. Whitehead was born Dec. 24, 1890, at Boise,
Idaho. Married March 4, 1916, to Ernest Frederick
Lang, second. Reside at Detroit, Mich.
12 — Ernest Frederick Lang, third, was born Dec. 16, 1916,
at Detroit, Mich.
9 — Sarah Searing was born March 10, 1840, died March 15,
9 — David Searing was born Feb. 26, 1841, at Millbrook, New
Jersey. A soldier in the Civil War. Enlisted Sept. 19,
1864, in Company 39, New Jersey Volunteers. Re-
ceived an honorable discharge June 17, 1865. Came
to Three Oaks, Mich., shortly afterwards and engaged
in the hotel business. Married Dec. 25, 1866, to Ella
Weed, who was born Jan. 28, 1845. David died Aug.
28, 1871. Buried at Posey Chapel. No children. Ella
married a second time to Abram F. Martin,
MARTHA TERESA SEARING
-Martha Teresa Searing was born March 18, 1844, at Mill-
brook, N. J. Married about 1865, to Joseph Butchart,
who was born at Eremosa, Ont., Can. Martha died Feb.
258 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
13, 1881, at Grand Rapids, Mich. Joseph died in 1909
at Los Angeles, Cal.
10 — William A. Butchart was born June 13, 1867, at Benton
Harbor, Mich. Married June 2, 1897, to Ella May
Apple, who was born in 1870, at Nashville, Tenn. Man-
ufacturer of irrigation machinery. Address, 603-5-7,
Mercantile Bldg., Denver, Colo.
11 — Jane Butchart was born Nov. 21, 1903, at City of Mexico,
10 — Clarence David Butchart was born March 19, 1878, at
Grand Rapids, Mich. Married March 11, 1902, to Bertha
Linda Hayden, who was born at Hamburg, Iowa, Dec.
18, 1880. Irrigation engineer and manufacturer of
irrigation machinery. Resides at 1766 High St., Den-
11 — Linda Butchart was born Sept. 22, 1904, at Denver, Col.
11 — Ruth Butchart was born Sept. 15, 1909, at Denver, Col.
10 — Claude Melbourne Butchart was born Feb. 13, 1881, at
Grand Rapids, Mich. Further report see Abram F.
JACOB CASTNER SEARING
9 — Jacob Castner Searing was born April 8, 1846, died Aug.
9, 1917. Buried at Millbrook, New Jersey. Carpenter
and resided at Dover, N. J. Married (No date) to
Nancy Hunt, who lived only a few years. Married a
second time to Emma King. No further report.
Children by first wife :
10 — Emma Searing (No record).
10 — Frank Searing (No record).
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 259
9 — Elizabeth Searing was born Nov. 21, 1849, at Millbrook,
New Jersey. No further record.
WILLIAM W. SEARING
9 — WilHam W. Searing was born July 1, 1854, at Millbrook,
New Jersey. Never married. Slater. Resided at Do-
ver, New Jersey. Died Dec. 25, 1916, buried at Mill-
brook, New Jersey.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
REMINISCENCES OF E. S. MARTIN, SR.
By GEORGE W. ALLEN.
BENEZER Sherwood Martin was born
Jan. 11th, 1816, in Hunterdon Co., N. J.
In his early day learned the mason trade.
His last work in Jersey was done on Stat-
en Island. When he started west his boss
owed him nearly $100 and had to take
his note for it. At the time grandfather
had a new trowel belonging to the contractor who said to take
it along. This was all he ever received for his labor.
This trowel he used during the 60 years he followed the
trade, building as he did nearly all the farm buildings in the
entire country about Galean Woods. This new trowel was
some 12 inches long, but when the writer knew it, it was but
a pointing trowell of 21/? inches long.
Think of the many hours of toil he gave the early settlers
to wear this steel blade from 12 inches to 21/2 inches. On the
other hand calculate the many pleasures and comfort he and
his family had with the dollars earned with the wearing of the
In 1884 when I first worked with him, he would point out
as we drove thru the country, — I built that chimney, that stone
foundation or plastered that job away back in the early 40's.
It seemed to me, he and Isaac Martin (old husband) did about
every job of mason work from Preston's corner to Three Oaks.
This grand old man never was too tired or too busy
to have his family prayer before starting his day's work and
before retiring at night, who was known to all his friends as a
pious and religious person. Yet in writing this little story of
his life, I want to show that with all his reverence and devo-
tion, he had a humorous side to his life, which fairly bubbled
with wit and humor when engaged in his daily labor. These
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
stories and odd sayings came spontaneously as he pushed the
trowel ; or when resting at the noon hour or after supper these
stories came forth in all their original humor, much to the en-
joyment of his fellow workman.
Aside from his religious faith and his faithful adherence
to the same, he felt the true value of clean wit and humor to
shorten the days of hard labor. He could see the good points
to a story as quick as anyone and was always ready for any
EBENEZER SHERWOOD MARTIN.
innocent fun or jokes, particularly if the joke was on the other
In passing the Dr. Wilcox home near the Peter Hess cor-
ner, he said, I must tell you about that chimney. When Isaac
and I built this work, the doctor wanted it made after an idea
he found in Cincinnati while there studying medicine. Not
entirely sure his plan would work, became anxious as the chim-
ney neared completion to try it out. He filled the fireplace
262 GENEALOGY OP^ THE MARTIN FAMILY
with carpenter's shavings, ready when the work was complete.
When Isaac laid the last brick, he swung his trowel high over
his head, and called to the doctor, "Light her up !" As soon as
the doctor was out of sight he placed the mortar board over the
chimney. In a moment the doctor came out with tears in his
eyes, for the house was full of smoke, exclaiming, "Why Sher-
wood, just see how that chimney smokes." As they were specu-
lating on why it did not draw, grandfather said, "Doctor,
I believe if you would remove that mortar board from the
chimney it might draw better." "Oh ! Sherwood, you fellows
have played one of your jokes on me."
In an early day he was plastering a house in New Buffalo
and had placed lime putty in barrels sunk into the ground
in the front yard. Inside the house was a carpenter's bench
which was in his way, so he asked the carpenter to help carry it
outside. The man took hold of the bench, backed out the front
door and stepped square into one of these barrels and went to
the bottom of it.
This fellow received a coat of white finish not contracted
for by the Martin's.
At another time grandfather was hardfinishing a ceiling
in Three Oaks. It was a hot day and the stuff set up fast
and he was having some difficulty in getting it smooth, so in
the long troweling he accumulated on his trowel a large
amount of soft slimy plaster and lime. It being hard work to
hold the arm up to the ceiling, it becomes the habit of plasterers
to drop their arms to their sides, as they near the corner of
the room, which he did. Just as he did this a stranger stuck
his head in the door to ask some question, and about a cup full
of this soft material caught him on the chin and shot down
inside of his shirt. Of course this was an accident on grand-
father's part but was much enjoyed afterward in the telling of
it. He did love to get jokes on Isaac or some of the men about
the job, but did not like it so well when the joke was returned.
I recall when we were first married, we were at the breakfast
table, when grandmother gave him a letter from Uncle Abe,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
who lived at that time in Nebraska, sending his congratulations
to Mr. and Mrs. Allen. He looked up and said, "Why Rachel,
Who are they?" When Ida and I laughed he made a peculiar
noise down in his throat, yet I could see a twinkle in the corner
of his eye, realizing the joke was on him.
At times when the cooking was too salty to suit his taste
he would say, "Why Rachel this stuff is as salt as the very
RESIDENCE OF SHERWOOD MARTIN. BUILT IN 1854.
Mt. Zion. Or if it is too sour, he would rem.ark, "It's as sour
as the dripping vinegar."
To show something of his honesty and faithfulness to his
trust I will tell of the time he came to Oxford, Ohio, without
money or friends, and in a strange country. He soon found a
shoemaker who wanted a workman to build 100 pair of boots
and grandfather took the job, but first he must have a place
to live and things to live with. The man believing him honest
took him into the village store and told the storekeeper to let
264 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
him have anything he wanted. He purchased a set of chairs, a
table, a bed, dishes, and other things necessary for housekeep-
ing. Grandfather made the 100 pair of boots and never saw a
dollar in money, having traded out the entire amount and $12
more. So when he moved to Indiana he owed this man $12.
The shoemaker told him to send it to him whenever he could
spare it, which he did very soon. One day he attended a sale
on a farm near town, he was greatly in need of a cow, and was
in hopes to have one some time soon. He was looking at a
young cow when a stranger came up and asked him why he
did not bid on her. "Why I have no money to pay for her,"
grandfather answered, "Well," said the man, "You buy her
and I will go on your note." This will show a man will have
a friend in a strange country if he is honest.
With all of his wholesome wit and dry humor there was a
serious side to his life, and make up, which we all know and
loved. In his daily work he always did his full share of the
labor at hand. Even at the age of 70 or more, there was no one
but what was glad to have him on the job. because he did a
full day's labor and put up as much work as any one on the
The first day of plastering he and I did together was on
the Calita Preston house. It was on Saturday and he was
anxious to finish up so we could go to some other job on Mon-
day, and we had all the ceilings in the house to hard-finish,
except the small bed room down stairs, which Isaac was to do
in brown mortar. Grandfather was at that time some 60
years old and I a young man. He resolved in his own mind, as
he afterward told me, that he wouldn't let a boy get his hide,
so he went after me like a young war horse, which nerved me
up not to let an old fellow beat me, so the battle was on. The
outcome of it was, at 5 o'clock we had done all the ceilings in
the house — as large a day's work as I ever saw done by two
men. Just as we were cleaning up the last ceiling Isaac came
in and said "Fellows, just what you lack of being done, that
much you are beat." We had done the entire house, while he
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 265
had only done one small room, which was to be his part of
the work for the day, but of course that was one of their dry
jokes for he knew we had done much more than he.
One time he told of a fellow by the name of Mendenall,
who had a colt that cut up so many "super-flosical-flems," that
no mortal man could circumbend him with a bridle. Looking
at this colt from here now, I think it must have been some colt.
He also told of another man who was breaking a colt to
ride and wanted to teach him not to shy at unexpected things,
so he sent his son down the road to hide in the fence corner,
and when he came along to jump out and say "Boo." This the
boy did and Mr. Colt gave a snort and the next moment the
man was sprawling in the road. "What did you do that for?"
asked his father. "Why you told me to say Boo." "Yes, but I
did not tell you to make a large Boo."
At one time he and grandmother with some others were
at our home for Christmas dinner and during the meal he
passed me his plate to be served with some more of the breast
of the turkey and said, "George, will you give me a little more
of that bosom."
One time he was at a church social at Uncle Abe's, when
he lived on the old homestead, near Posey. In the afternoon
he helped make several gallons of fine ice cream, of which he
was very fond. In the evening as the refreshments were being
passd one asked him to have a tart. He looked up at her and
said, "Well, if I am to have anything more, I want something
better than tarts." Not caring for tarts, but his mouth having
been fixed for the ice cream which was to follow, accounts
for this saying.
He had the habit in his early days of speaking up quick
and with somewhat sternness, yet this was more habit than
harshness. One night after supper, he said, "William, we will
cut up that hog tonight." So with candle in hand he and Will-
iam marched to the cellar and as the time extended the young
man became tired and did not keep the light in the proper
position, so his noble sire could see, so he said, "Hold out the
266 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
light." The boy thought he said "Blow out the light," but to be
sure he asked, "Father did you say blow out the light?" Such
a question to ask when the light was needed so badly ! In
his disgust he said "Blow out the light!" with a great deal of
force, and the next instant the light was out, for William had
put on the air.
"Now sonny, just you run up, and light the candle."
Grandfather was said to be a very good shot and many
times his old trusty would bring down black squirrels and wild
turkeys for the noonday meals. Soon after arriving at the
new home he saw in the morning in a small clearing just in
front of the cabin a deer feeding. Getting down his old gun
he slipped out in front, placed his gun across a rail fence, took
good aim and pulled the trigger. The deer sprang at the crack
of the gun and away it went over the fence into the woods and
was gone. "Just a case of Buck Fever," he remarked. But
the next time he saw a deer he came home as we say nowadays
"with the bacon."
He would tell with a good deal of pleasure of the joke the
boys played on Dave Searing when he first came to Three Oaks.
It seemed the boys had killed a woodchuck, which they care-
fully fastened on the back of a log so just a part of the head
showed above. As soon as Dave was up they called his atten-
tion to the woodchuck and he wanted to try his hand shooting.
After several shots and the chuck did not move he ran down to
it and discovered why it did not run.
At one time several of the men met at Posey Chapel for
some reason and as they were standing in the door they saw
a black squirrel in the top of a large tree a long distance away.
Someone suggested that grandfather take his rifle and pick
out his eye. He stepped out, took aim and down came Mr.
Squirrel without any eyes for he had taken off the head. He
remarked that that was as fine a shot as he ever made.
In these early days they sometimes had visitors come
from abroad. He tells of an Englishman and his son coming
into the woods visiting. To pass the time they went gunning
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 267
and as they were passing down a wood road they saw a little
kitten running along in front of them. The boy said, "Oh
father see the nice little kitten," and as he was about to pick
it up the air became filled with a pungent odor of pure skunk
fetid liquid. The young man ran back yellmg "Father let her
abide, let her abide."
During the World's Fair at Chicago, in 1893, grandfather
and Uncle Will Martin attended it. While there they went into
the Crystal Palace, which was made up of long corridors of
plate mirrors. As they were walking down one of these halls.
Uncle Will stepped into one running at right angles with the
one they were in, while grandfather walked on and soon came
to the end of it and saw someone coming toward him. He
stopped, so did the other person. Then he stepped aside to let
him pass and the fellow did the same thing. This began to get
on his nerve, so he said, "Well," waited a moment and stepped
aside again and the fellow stopped in front of him again. By
this time he thought this chap was making fun at his expense,
which raised his dander, and he said in somewhat stern voice,
"Well Sir, one way or tother." Then for the first time he
looked at this fellow's face, and saw it was himself. This was
too much for him and he threw back his head and had a good
laugh at the joke William played on him. He afterwards told
this story to his friends with a good deal of pleasure, "Meeting
himself at the Fair."
He had a common saying whenever he had a little too
much of any kind of materials or anything on the job, "Well,
boy, a little too much is just enough."
He was always very liberal and if you wanted anything
he had you could always borrow it. Should you want to take
Pet and the buggy for a ride, he would be glad to have you use
it, only you must grease the buggy, no matter if it was done
the day before, and had only been down town and back. The
outcome was that the buggy never went dry.
It would not be right to pass over the history of his life
without saying something of Posey Chapel. Away back in
268 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
1888 he began raising money for a new iron fence in front of
the church and cemetery. He had me write to every iron
fence manufacturer in the U. S. for prices and as you know
we got the fence. Then later he began a campaign to improve
the grounds. After many years of labor on his part and
almost to a point where the people got tried of seeing him
come, that he was able to bring about what is now known as
the Posey Chapel Cemetery Association. Had it not been for
his untiring efforts this perhaps would never have been accom-
plished. An endowment fund was raised by him for its per-
petual upkeep, and on his 80th birthday he superintended the
erection of his own monument.
One of the standing jokes which grandfather and Isaac
pulled off on every job where stone work was done. As these
old fellows would mount one of the large nigger head stones
with a large hammer, pounding away for some time without
starting a seam, they would rest for a moment to get their
breath and would say, ''Well, Isaac, if we only had our frog
hair line here to snap across this stone, how quick she would
open up." This always got the unsuspecting bystander who
would want to know at once about this frog hair line business.
One day as we were driving along the road we passed a
house with a large washing hanging out near the house. From
every appearance the lady was not a very neat housekeeper
for the cloths looked very yellow. Grandfather remarked,
"Well, that lady has worked very hard this morning, washing
all the white out of her clothes." Good housekeepers nowa-
days are very careful not to do this.
On one occasion he told of a Free Methodist minister at
Clarktown, whose wife did not believe in the Free Methodist
bonnet, and wanted something with ribbons and feathers on.
And as he would not give her money for such finery, she sold a
bureau and purchased a new hat of her liking. On Sunday
morning as she came down the aisle with this new headgear on,
the minister looked up from the pulpit and exclaimed in a loud
voice, "Here comes my wife with a bureau on her head."
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 269
He often said it was a strange country where no one lived
and dogs barked at strangers.
He told of a fellow in southern Indiana who was a trap-
per. One day he came to town with a coon skin. After going
to every store in the village without making a sale he made up
his mind he would give it to someone before he would carry it
home, so seeing a nice looking young woman coming down the
street, he said "Madam I'll give you this coon skin." The
woman thinking the fellow was crazy started and ran into a
store nearby. At this the man started home and made up his
mind he would lose the skin, so taking out the end gate to his
old crocky wagon he drove as fast as he could toward home.
Soon he heard some one coming up behind him on horse back,
calling, "Mr., Mr., you have lost your coon skin." "Well this
beats everything I ever saw ; you can't sell, give away or lose
a coon skin in this old town."
He told of a negro couple going to a colored preacher to be
married and as the preacher was finishing up the ceremony he
remarked that this put "The Shaw-La-Fe-tom Col-lodg-e-ca on
it," or to say in the Hebrew tongue, "This great work is now
Whenever he saw any one going along with head up or
hurrying along to keep warm on a cold day, he would say,
"Well they step along like a cat agoing a visiting."
He always said, when things were not very pretty or per-
haps made a little rough but good, "Ugly for pretty, but nation
In the year of 1884 or 5, Dr. Salter was sick all winter,
so the good Methodists made a pound social for him and nearly
everyone came with something to eat for him. Before the
meeting adjourned the preacher said they would have a word
of prayer before they left and called on grandfather to pray.
This good old man who was sitting in the corner of the room
knelt down with his face toward the wall, and offered up such
a prayer as was never heard in Three Oaks before. That
prayer was the talk of the town for some time. People would
270 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
say, "Did you ever hear such a prayer before." The preacher
said he had heard the prayers of Bishops and the great men
of the church but he had never heard the equal of this one in
all his life.
After w^hat has been said in the foregoing pages, it is not
perhaps necessary for me to say more in this rough outline of
this grand old man. All I have aimed to do is to reveal some-
thing of his personality, and to indicate some of the features
of his integrity, faithfulness, devotion, and w^it, in the hope
that some soul drifting upon the seas of indecision may find
inspiration in the life of this man and a safe model for their
progress in life.
IN MEMORY OF SHERWOOD MARTIN, SR.
There's a world of tenderness
In friendship true and good.
And this very act of kindness
Was always present with Sherwood.
He liked the understanding,
As clear as sunshine after rain.
Because he wanted no sad ending,
When faith would bring joy again.
His loyalty and affections, too.
Have filled our lives with cheer,
For it was his friendship true,
That always stood without a peer.
It's a gentle service that we do,
In the name of love and good,
But nothing can ever come to
Change our affections for Sherwood.
GEORGE W. ALLEN.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 271
9— ELIZABETH ALICE. 9— WILLIAM ADAMS.
9— ISAAC WEBB. 9— ABRAM FRANKLIN.
9— STEPHEN HARLAND. 9— JOHN EDMOND.
ELIZABETH ALICE MARTIN
9 — Elizabeth Alice Martin, the oldest daughter of Sherwood
and Rachel Martin, was born April 20, 1837, in Eiza-
bethtown, New Jersey. When a year old she moved
with her parents, in covered wagons, to Oxford, Ohio,
and a few years later to Berrien County, Mich. April
10, 1859, she was married to William Marion Love, who
was born Feb. 22, 1834, in Franklin County, Ind., came
with his parents to Michigan, the same year. His moth-
er was the only white woman in the community at that
time. The inhabitants were mostly Indians. Alice died
Jan. 16, 1863, buried at Posey Chapel. Marion was
married a second time to Mary Harvey. He died Dec.
272 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
GEORGE WOOD ALLEN.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 273
10 — Ida May Love was born Dec. 27, 1861, in LaPorte County,
Ind. Married Aug. 17, 1884, to George W. Allen, who
was born June 5, 1864, at Milton, New Jersey. After
receiving his education, Mr. Allen learned the mason
trade, becoming very proficient in the same. In 1884
he located in Three Oaks, Mich., where he continued
the mason business with Sherwood and Isaac Martin,
IDA MAY ALLEN.
at the same time preparing himself for an architect.
To further prepare for the work Mr. Allen attended the
Northern Indiana Normal School at Valparaiso. After
completing the course he located in LaPorte where he
has followed his chosen profession very successfully.
Mr. Allen prepared the title page and several other cuts
found in this history for which we are greatly indebted.
Resides at 1403 Indiana Ave., LaPorte, Ind.
274 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
11 — William Marion Allen was born Nov. 13, 1885, at Three
Oaks, Mich. Married Sept. 15, 1909, to Mayme Moyer,
who was born March 12, 1886, at Ridgeville, Ind. Ar-
chitect. Resides at 102 Franklin Court, LaPorte, Ind.
12 — Marion Elizabeth Allen was born Feb. 15, 1911, at La-
12 — George Lewis Allen was born Feb. 18, 1915, at LaPorte,
12 — William Martin Allen was born June 26, 1916, at LaPorte,
11— Clara Elizabeth Allen was born Nov. 22, 1888, at Three
Oaks, Mich. Artist. Resides with her parents.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
ISAAC WEBB MARTIN
9 — Isaac Webb Martin was born Jan. 14, 1842, at Oxford,
Ohio. Came with his parents to LaPorte County, in
1846. Was reared on a farm, receiving a common
school education. In later years he became identified
with the public interests of Three Oaks, where he re-
sided for a number of years. He strongly advocated
ISAAC WEBB MARTIN.
every movement for the advancement of the commun-
ity. Married first to Hattie Stevens, date not given. She
died in about three years. Married a second time to
Amanda M. Miller, in 1873. About 1885 he moved with
his family to California, where he engaged in the fruit
business.^ Isaac died Sept. 17, 1905, at High Grove,
Cal., where Mrs. Martin now resides.
276 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Children by second marriage :
10 — Mary Rachel Martin was born Dec. 31, 1874, at Three
Oaks, Mich. Married Sept. 22, 1896, to Albert Edward
Hoskyn, who was born Nov. 20, 1873, in Fredricksburg,
Iowa. Residence not given.
11 — Doris May Hoskyn was born June 30, 1897, in San Ja-
cinto, Cal. Married Dec. 29, 1916, to Kyle W. Alexan-
der, who was born in National City, Cal., where they
12 — Halbert Earl Alexander was born Dec. 27, 1917.
11 — Marian P. Hoskyn was born Aug. 6, 1899, in San Ber-
10— Lillie Ellen Martin was born Jan. 27, 1882, at Three Oaks,
Mich, Married in May, 1907, to Charles Gordon Ham-
ilton, who was born Dec. 27, 1880, at Topeka, Kas. Re-
sides at Hemet, Cal.
11 — Arthur Martin Hamilton was born May 20, 1908, at Riv-
11 — Esther May Hamilton was born Dec. 25, 1910, at Hemet,
11 — Helen Elizabeth Hamilton was born Mar. 10, 1912, at San
11 — Charles Gordon Hamiton was born Dec. 3, 1914, at Hemet,
11 — Louise Ruth Hamilton was born July 23, 1917, at Hemet,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
STEPHEN HARLAND MARTIN
9 — Stephen Haiiand Martin was born Jan. 1, 1844, in Union
County, Ind. When two years old he came with his
parents to LaPorte County, Ind. He grew to manhood
on the farm after which he entered the mercantile busi-
ness which he followed as long as his health permitted.
He lived in Petoskey, Mich., a few years previous to
STEPHEN H. MARTIN.
his death which occurred Nov. 10, 1917; buried at New
Carlisle, Ind. He was married to Irene McDaniel May
20, 1868. She was born Aug. 1, 1846, in Bellnie, Ohio,
and died Sept. 17, 1911 ; buried at New Carlisle.
10_Clyde Harland Martin was born in 1869, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Married in 1897 to Florence Hurst, who was
born in Wolf County, Ky., in 1868. Superintendent of
278 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
employment and safety efficiency engineer on one of
the largest steel ship-building plants on the Pacific
11 — Rachel Marie Martin was born at Kansas City, Kans.,
11 — Richard Hurst Martin was born at LaPorte, Ind., in 1906.
10 — Estella Alice Martin was born Aug. 21, 1875, in South
Haven, Mich. Resides with her brother, Sherwood, in
10 — E. Sherwood Martin was born March 6, 1877, in South
Haven, Mich. Married March 12, 1914, to Harriet
Jones. Wood is extensively engaged in the manufac-
ture of ice cream in Petoskey, Mich.
10_William Paul Martin was born March 29, 1888, in Three
Oaks, Mich. Married June 30, 1917, to Bess Casebeer.
Paul was signal inspector on the I. C. R. R. until the
war broke out when he enlisted in the service of Uncle
Sam and is now somewhere in France. Hi^ wife is with
her parents at Bryon, Ohio.
I ^,. „ i^^>^®X AN© ,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 281
WILLIAM ADAMS MARTIN
9 — Williams Adams Martin was born Sept. 13, 1846, in Ber-
rien County, Mich. He grew up on the farm and at-
tended the district school and the College at New Car-
lisle. In 1866 he became a clerk in a clothing store in
LaPorte, Ind. Served two terms as deputy county
treasurer and one term as treasurer. A man of ster-
ling integrity and remarkable business ability. Mar-
ried Jan. 7, 1886, to Rebecca Elizabeth Drummond,
who was born in 1854, near Rolling Prairie, Ind. They
reside at 1226 Michigan Ave., LaPorte, Ind,
10 — John Gordon Martin was born Nov. 25, 1887, in LaPorte,
Ind. Married Aug. 21, 1917, to Mildred Pheiffer. Gor-
don is superintendent of the gas plant at Rochester,
Ind., where they reside.
10 — Thomas Foster Martin was born Nov. 6, 1889, in LaPorte,
Ind. Married Feb. 12, 1917, to Aldyth Fredrickson.
Foster is secretary and treasurer of the John Hilt Lake
Ice Co., of LaPorte, Ind., where they reside.
10 — Rachel Orilda Martin was born Feb. 30, 1891, in LaPorte,
Ind. Married Aug. 21, 1915, to Kenneth D. Osborn,
who is associated with his father in the law firm of
Osborn & Osborn. They reside at 1401 Monroe st.
11 — Ada Elizabeth Osborn was born Dec. 21, 1917.
10 — Ruth Drummond Martin was born Feb. 20, 1892, in La-
Porte, Ind. Teacher. Resides with her parents.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
ABRAM FRANKLIN MARTIN
9 — Abram Franklin Martin was born May 6, 1850, in Ber-
rien County, Mich. Was reared on a farm and received
a common school education. Was very successful in
commercial life which he followed for a number of
years. Being of a very jovial nature he enjoyed the
acquaintance of the entire community. Married Jan.
MRS. LUELLA MARTIN.
1, 1879, to Mrs. Ella Searing, who died Feb. 23, 1895.
Married a second time to Mrs. Luella Ridgway. Abram
died March 14, 1913, buried at Pine Lake cemetery.
Mrs. Martin resides in LaPorte, Ind. No children by
Children by adoption :
-Fannie (Churchill) Martin was born March 1, 1875, adop-
ted about 1881. Married Sept. 24, 1896, to Charles K.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 283
Warren, who was born July 17, 1871, in Three Oaks,
Mich. Manager of the Warren Featherbone interests.
Resides at Three Oaks, Mich.
11 — Louise Warren was born Oct. 13, 1897, at Three Oaks,
11 — Caroline C. Warren was born Dec. 14, 1898, at Three
11 — Sarah Josephine Warren was born Feb. 11, 1902, at Three
11 — Edward K. Warren was born Feb. 27, 1909, at Three
10 — Claude Melbourne (Butchart) Martin was born Feb. 13,
1881. Adopted March 1, 1881. Married Jan. 19, 1904,
to Nettie May White, who was born Nov. 2, 1880, at
New Carlisle, Ind. Shipbuilder. Resides at 1044 East
Grant st., Portland, Ore.
11 — Catharine Ella Martin was born April 6, 1906, at LaPorte,
11 — Jean Leonore Martin was born Oct. 7, 1912, at Portland,
284 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
JOHN EDWIN MARTIN
9 — John Edwin Martin was born June 14, 1852, near Three
Oaks, Mich. Lived on a farm and received the advan-
tages of a common school education. At an early age he
engaged in the mercantile business at Three Oaks,
Mich., and a few years later in LaPorte, Ind. In 1897,
owing to asthma he moved to Petoskey, Mich., where he
resides. Married Jan. 31, 1875, to Belle Estelle Holsen.
She died April 14, 1914, at Petoskey, Mich.
10 — Ivy Maud Martin was born Oct. 26, 1878, at Bremen, Ind.
Married Feb. 12, 1908, to Carl A. DeArment, who was
born April 28, 1875, at Shakleyville, Pa. Brick manu-
facturer. Resides at Petoskey, Mich.
11 — Ruth Belle DeArment was born April 12, 1909, at Petos-
11 — John Edmund DeArmen: was born July 5, 1910, at Petos-
11 — Helen Ceretta DeArment was born Nov. 19, 1912, at Pe-
11 — Marion Vesta DeArment was born May 1, 1915, at Pe-
10— Ernest Middleton Martin was born Jan. 14, 1879, at
Three Oaks, Mich. Married Maj^ 30, 1900, to Maud
Howe, who was born Aug. 7, 1879, at Coldwater, Mich.
Grocer. Resides at Petoskey, Mich.
11 — Ella Kathryn Martin was born April 3, 1907, at Petoskey,
10 — Inda Martin was born Jan. 17, 1884, at Three Oaks, Mich.
Married Nov. 9, 1904, to Frank L. French, who was born
Jan. 5, 1878, at Spring Arbor, Mich. Druggist. Re-
sides at Petoskey, Mich.
11 — Francis Elizabeth French was born Oct. 16, 1906, at Pe-
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
MY RECOLLECTION OF MY FATHER,
Father was born May 21, 1821, in Hunterdon County,
Perhaps the first story I ever heard him relate was about
his first day in school, just after he was three years old. Dur-
ing a recitation the teacher in some manner displeased him
and he gave vent to his anger by a series of kicks on the teach-
AUNT FRANK MARTIN.
er's shins, which greatly amused the pupils as well as the
teacher. After that episode he did not attend school for over
two years. Brother Arthur has the reader which father used
in school and in my childhood I enjoyed hearing him read those
Many a winter's evening mother, Arthur and I sat about
the fire, knitting, eating apples and listening to father read.
286 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
He related many events in his life but as it has been eigh-
teen years since he passed away I can recall but a few.
I remember of him telling how badly he felt when his
sister, Phoebe, was married. She was very dear to him and
he, childlike, resented Uncle Jacob Searing taking her away.
He, Uncle Paul and Cousin Isaac being near of an age
were great chums, and spent many a day together, hunting,
fishing and gathering clams.
Twice he was nearly drowned in Long Island Sound. It
was quite a stunt for the boys to swim from the main land to
the island and back before breakfast and on these two occa-
sions was taken with cramps and was sinking the third time
when the boys came to his rescue.
In the year 1838, in company with the colony of Martins,
he left Perth Amboy, Middlesex County, N. J., crossed the
states of New Jersey and Pennsylvania and settled in Butler
County, Ohio, after a trip of three weeks and one day. He
remained in Ohio but a short time, going to Franklin County,
In 1844 he was married to Caroline M. White, with whom
he lived ten years. After her death with his two children he
came to Michigan and settled on the farm southwest of Three
December 16th, 1857, he was married to Elizabeth Bont-
well, a native of Vermont, but at that time a teacher at Spring
Creek school, near Three Oaks.
Their married life was of short duration as she passed
away July 4th, 1860, leaving a son, Paul Sherwood, aged 17
months, who in just one week followed his mother.
During this time grandmother made her home with father
and assisted in caring for Willie and Lydia.
In 1863 the new two story frame house burned to the
ground, during the day, while no one was at home. Uncle
Sherwood's boys, working in a field near by saw the fire and
managed to save a few pieces of bedding.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 287
Father immediately built the house which now stands on
the old farm.
Decem.ber 6th, 1863, Lydia Alice, then a bright girl of
fifteen, met a tragic death by burning. While alone she fell
asleep, before the fireplace, and in some manner her clothing
caught fire. Her screams attracted the attention of her broth-
er, Willie, who had just returned from Three Oaks.
He rushed to her rescue but she was so badly burned that
she died that evening.
January 6th, 1864, father was married to my mother,
Frances Valentine, who is still living on the old farm.
EESIDENCE OF JOHN MARTIN.
Built in 1864.
To them were born five children. The first three died
while young, each in turn until it seemed that the hand of fate
had nothing in store for father except deaths and misfortune
as during this time, his son, Willie, and his mother had passed
I can not think of father as being entirely discouraged,
for he had a sublime faith in the Almighty and whatever hap-
pened, he considered it God's will and was not to be questioned.
He became a Christian at the age of twenty-three and was
a very consistent member of the Methodist church at Posey
288 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Chapel, where he was trustee, steward or class leader until the
time of his death, which occurred January 27th, 1899.
He loved every one of his relatives and was never more
pleased than when they came to visit him.
How well I remember the pleasant occasions when Uncle
Sherwood and Aunt Rachel came for a few days' visit.
Uncle Sherwood and father were the only living members
of the large family of Isaac Webb and Alice Adams Martin,
hence they were very companionable and often talked over the
events of long ago.
Although father was in quite poor health for a number
of years he retained his eyesight and hearing and his mind
was clear to the last moment when he quietly passed away
with the word Jesus on his lips.
NANNIE MARTIN MARTELL.
9— LYDIA ALICE. 9— CHARLEY.
9— WILLIAM JOHN. 9— FIRMY.
9— PAUL SHERWOOD. 9— NANNIE.
9— JULIUS HENRY. 9— ARTHUR.
As reated in the above article John Martin was married
LYDIA ALICE MARTIN
Children by first marriage :
9 — Lydia Alice Martin was born Feb. 15, 1848, in Union
County, Ind. Died Dec. 6, 1863. Buried at Posey
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 289
WILLIAM JOHN MARTIN
9 — William John Martin was born July 29, 1850, in Union
County, Ind. Married March 17, 1869, to Martha Jane
Hanville, who was born June 23, 1848, in LaPorte
County. They resided on a farm near Three Oaks at
WILLIAM AND JANE MARTIN.
(Taken in 1862.)
the time of his death. May 4, 1872. Buried at Posey
Chapel. The widow resides in Three Oaks, Mich.
10 — Guy Brevette Martin was born Jan. 7, 1871, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Oct. 2, 1907, to Mamie A. Twes-
dale, who was born April 14, 1887, in St. Louis, Mo.
He resides at Three Oaks, Mich.
290 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
PAUL SHERWOOD MARTIN
Children by second marriage,
9 — Paul Sherwood Martin was born Feb. 13, 1854, in Berrien
County, Mich. Died July 11, 1860. Buried at Posey
JULIUS HENRY MARTIN
Children by third marriage :
9 — Julius Henry Martin was born May 10, 1865, near Three
Oaks, Mich. Died Feb. 15, 1871. Buried at Posey
9 — Charley Martin was born Oct. 16, 1871, near Three Oaks,
Mich. Died Aug. 16, 1872. Buried at Posey Chapel.
9 — Firmy Martin was born June 6, 1873, in Missouri. Died
Sept. 21, 1873. Buried at Posey Chapel.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
9 — Nannie Martin was born April 25, 1875, near Three Oaks,
Mich. Married Jan. 16, 1907, to Frank Lewis Martell,
who was born June 29, 1876. Mrs. Martell has been the
efficient secretary of the Martin Reunions for a quarter
of a century and has rendered valuable assistance in
MRS. NANNIE MARTELL.
compiling this history. They reside on a farm near
Three Oaks, Mich.
10 — Arthur Eugene Martell was born Oct. 25, 1907, in Ber-
rien County, Mich.
10— Hugh Searing Martell was born May 17, 1911, in Berrien
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
ARTHUR CISSEL MARTIN
9 — Arthur Cissel Martin was born Dec. 23, 1878, near Three
Oaks. Married Feb. 12, 1908, to Bessie Mae Sheeley,
who was born Aug. 23, 1891, in New Carlisle, Ind. They
reside on a farm near Three Oaks, Mich.
10 — Arthur Wade Martin was born Oct. 14, 1909, near Three
10 — Juanita Martin was born Apr. 7, 1911, near Three Oaks,
10 — Ruth Martin was born July 21, 1913, near Three Oaks,
10 — John Martin was born May 13, 1918, near Three Oaks,
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 293
PAUL A. H. MARTIN
AUL A. Martin, was born November 17th,
1823, in Middlesex County, New Jersey.
When about thirteen years of age he
came with his parents to Oxford, Ohio.
A few years later he moved to
Franklin County, Indiana, and engaged
in carpenter work.
Here he met and married Phoebe
Berry, daughter of Judge Berry, a young
woman of personal attractions, a most
amiable disposition and of a worthy and respectable family.
In the fall of 1853, when his son, Jesse, was six years of
age he moved his family to Iowa City, Iowa, making the jour-
ney by wagon.
For three years he worked at his trade, that of carpenter-
ing and farming, going seven miles out from Iowa City to
During the fall and winter months he did teaming, on one
occasion driving with a load of lumber when it was forty
degrees below zero.
The contractors for whom he worked were Loveless &
One of the men assisting him in the carpenter work bore
the name of Prettyman.
Being of a jovial disposition, able to see the funny side of
things, he derived much amusement out of such names.
He often gave his stock peculiar names which appealed to
In 1856, he moved his family from Iowa City, to Galena
Township, Indiana, and settled on a small piece of land, located
just south of the Michigan state line and on the east side of the
road, between his brothers, William and Sherwood. This piece
of land also joined his brother, Jacob's, on the north.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
While living here he worked at the shoemaker's trade for
Mother was not entirely satisfied with this location, hence
in 1858, they returned to Franklin County, the home of her
Shortly after this he purchased a tract of land in Jennings
County, Indiana, to which he brought his family and lived
until his death, which occurred January 16th, 1892, his wife
following two years later.
In Jennings County he again took up carpenter work
along with his farming and many fine residences are still
standing in this locality as monuments to his memory.
He was a member of the Grange and took quite an active
interest in that work.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 295
9 — Jesse Martin was born Dec. 26, 1847, in Franklin County,
Ind. His parents moved when he was a child to Iowa
City, Iowa. Three years later to LaPorte County, Ind.,
and in two years returned to Franklin County, Ind.
Here he grew to manhood, and Jan. 3, 1878, was mar-
ried to Louisa Ann Marsh, who was born Dec. 17, 1855,
in Jennings County, Ind. He is a prosperous farmer
and resides on the old homestead, near Elizabethtown,
10 — Paul Edward Martin was born Feb. 5, 1887, died April
10— Gladys Martin was born Sept. 8, 1892, died Aug. 31, 1905.
Both children are buried at Elizabethtown, Ind.
296 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
7 — Isaac Webb Martin was born June 14, 1781, in New
7 — Alice Adams was born July 11, 1780, in Hunterdon Coun-
ty, New Jersey. They were married in 1799. From
these descended the many generations of Martins re-
ferred to. To them were born twelve children, three
died in infancy, nine married and raised each a family.
Their descendants, including those married into the
family, are given below. This is not exact as several
names were never reported and there have been births,
marriages and deaths since many of the reports were
Abram Martin 184
Sophia Martin Simons 37
William Adams Martin 171
Isaac W. Martin 101
Jacob C. Martin 344
Phoebe Martin Searing 62
Sherwood Martin 75
John Martin 23
Paul Martin 6
Estimate of those not reported 50
The above does not include the Abraham Martin (twin
brother) branch as it would be impossible to give the number
owing to so few reports received.
To compile and publish this history nearly 800 letters
were mailed and about 250 postal cards; still the work is not
complete. C. W. F.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
THE ABRAHAM MARTIN BRANCH
E sincerely regret that we have not a more
extended genealogy of the descendants
of Abraham Martin, the twin brother of
Isaac Webb Martin.
No doubt this family, if fully com-
piled, would show as many descendants
as the Isaac Webb Martin branch. No-
tices were sent to several members of the
family, but only five of the replies were returned, from which
we have the following report, written by Dr. Josiah B. Martin,
of Plattsmouth, Neb., except the report of the Isaac D. Mar-
About when my grandfather left New Jersey, I do not
know, but my father was born in Pennsylvania, so it must
have been sometime prior to 1802.
They removed from Pennsylvania to Ohio when my fa-
ther was a child, but I can not tell what year. My father
moved from Ohio to Tippecanoe County, Ind., about 1837, and
about two years later to LaPorte County, Ind.
About 1869 he moved to Three Oaks, Mich., and lived
there until his death, Nov. 21, 1878. My uncle, Isaac D. Mar-
tin lived for many years on a farm just out of Westville, Ind.,
but later removed to Kansas where he was killed by falling
from a barn which he was building. The year of his death to
My uncle, Elijah Martin, was a colonel on the Union side
during the War of the Rebellion and was wounded by grape-
shot, but the name of the battle I have forgotten.
My cousin, Sloam Martin, son of Isaac, was a lieutenant
in an Indiana regiment and was killed during the battle of
Chickamauga. Shot through the forehead.
298 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
My brother, William A. Martin, was in the 20th Indiana
regiment and was wounded during the first day of the Seven
Days' Battle in front of Richmond, Virginia.
Philo Hawley, a son of my father's sister, Phoebe, served
during the Mexican War as a private.
7 — Abraham Martin, twin brother of Isaac Webb Martin,
was born June 14, 1781, near Amboy, N. J. Married
Naomi Davis by whom he had nine children. After her
death he married a second time, name unknown, no
children. Abraham died about 1858.
8 — Eunice Martin married Levi Goodwin.
9 — Eliza Goodwin. 9 — John Goodwin. 9 — Samuel Goodwin.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
JOSIAH A. MARTIN
8 — Josiah A. Martin was born Nov. 27, 1802, in Fayette
County, Pa. Married Feb. 8, 1827, in Butler County,
Ohio, to Eleanor Parker, who was born Oct, 10, 1807,
in Monmouth, N. Y. Josiah died Nov. 21, 1878, in
JOSIAH A. MARTIN.
MRS ELEANOR MARTIN.
Three Oaks, Mich. Eleanor died June 10, 1881, in Iowa.
9_Sophronia Martin was born Dec. 10, 1827, in Butler Coun-
ty, Ohio. Married Aug. 21, 1848, to James Furgerson.
She died Jan. 10, 1903.
10— Elizabeth E. 10— Clarence A. 10— Arista. 10— Will-
iam. 10 — James.
300 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
9 — Abram C. Martin married Martha A, Martin (See Ja-
cob Martin Family).
9 — David P. Martin married Rachel E. Martin (See Jacob
9 — Susan J. Martin was born Aug. 1, 1833, died Sept. 2, 1833.
9 — Susan J. Martin married Dr. J. S. Martin (See Jacob
9 — Elizabeth A. Martin was born Nov. 12, 1836, in Oxford
County, Ohio. Married Nov. 12, 1854, to James W.
Smith. She died Oct. 21, 1888.
10_Viola Smith. 10— James W. Smith. 10— Elmer L. Smith.
9 — Isaac W. Martin was born Nov. 11, 1838, in Tippecanoe
County, Ind. Married Aug. 12, 1860, to Hannah J.
Rigg. He died June 20, 1889.
lO—Alvilda Martin. 10— J. Walter Martin, 1667 Podland
Ave., St. Paul, Minn. 10 — Maud Martin. 10 — Coates
Martin. 10 — Edna Martin.
9 — William Henry Martin was born April 6, 1841, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Sept. 6, 1866, to Isabella Baird.
He died in March, 1890.
10 — Jessie Martin. 10 — Bertha Martin. 10 — William Martin.
10 — Lucy Martin.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 301
9 — Mary Ellen Martin was born May 3, 1843, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Sept. 18, 1871, to R. A. Rollin-
10— Nellie. 10— Bea. 10— Sue. 10— William. 10— Bessie.
9 — Josiah B. Martin was born March 1, 1845, in LaPorte
County, Ind. Married Nov. 11, 1868, to Almira J.
Crannar, one of the leading physicians of Pattsmouth,
Neb., where they reside.
10— Florence M. 10— Clara. 10— Edith.
9 — Catharine E. Martin was born April 16, 1847, died Sept.
9 — Sarah M. Martin was born Oct. 18, 1850, at Byron, La-
Porte County, Ind. Died Sept. 14, 1851.
8 — Phoebe Martin married Philo Hawley.
9 — Philo Hawley, Jr.
8 — Elizabeth Martin married David Hedrick.
302 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
ISAAC DAVIS MARTIN
8 — Isaac Davis Martin was born in Ohio, in 1812, married
Eliza H. Hastings, who was born in New^ Jersey, in
1814. Date of marriage Feb. 5, 1885. Isaac died Aug.
3, 1885. Eliza died May 19, 1889. Both at Topeka,
9 — Sloam Davis Martin was born about 1836. Enlisted in
the Civil War. Was first lieutenant. Killed during the
battle of Chickamauga by a sharp-shooter while lying
on the ground with his command awaiting orders.
9 — Margaret A. Martin was born Jan. 6, 1840, in Indiana.
Married Oct. 17, 1861, to a Mr. Wright. Resides at
Kansas City, Mo.
10 — Frank A. Wright was born Jan. 29, 1863. No further
lO—Nettie Eliza Wright was born Feb. 14, 1866. No further
10 — Edward Sloam Wright was born Mar. 1, 1868. No fur-
10 — Maggie Wright was born Nov. 27, 1875. No further
10 — Pearl Wright was born July 3, 1878. No further report.
10 — Rose Wright was born Sept. 21, 1885, died in infancy.
9 — Alexander A. Martin was born in 1842, near Rolling
Prairie, Ind. Married Feb. 6, 1866, to Maria E. King,
who was born at Suffield, Conn., in 1853. Farmer and
resides at Augusta, Kans. Maria died Aug. 13, 1906.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 303
10 — Minnie L. Martin was born Nov. 13, 1869, at Westville,
10 — Gracie Martin was born Sept. 27, 1873, died in 1877.
9 — Mary Martin was born about 1844. No report.
9 — Albert Martin was born about 1846. No report.
9 — Josephine Louise Martin was born Nov. 13, 1848, at La-
Porte, Ind. Married November, 1873, to a Mr. Steph-
enson. Resides at Tolisade, Colo.
10 — Edward M. Stephenson was born July 13, 1876, at West-
10 — Estella E. Stephenson was born November, 1874, at West-
10 — Lulu A. Stephenson was born April, 1879, at Westville,
10 — Mary I. Stephenson was born Oct. 23, 1881, at Shawnee
10 — Roger H. Stephenson was born Nov. 30, 1883, at Esk-
10 — Catharine E. Stephenson was born Jan. 26, 1888, at
10 — Evangeline H. Stephenson was born May 15, 1892, at
Kansas City, Kans.
9 — William S. Martin was born in 1851, in LaPorte County,
Ind. Married Nov. 13, 1872, to Rebecka A. Moller, who
was born in Ohio in 1854. Farmer. Resides at Elk
City, Kans., R. R. 3.
304 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
10 — Wallace I. Martin was born Aug. 1, 1874, married Jan. 6,
10 — Nellie M. Martin was born Feb. 22, 1881, married Nov.
10 — Florence M. Martin was born Juy 15, 1883.
10— Slome A. Martin was born Aug. 7, 1885, died Jan. 18, 1886.
10 — Alice J. Martin was born Aug. 22, 1889, married Aug. 31,
9 — John Martin was born about 1853, no report.
8 — Nancy Martin married a Mr. Martindale.
9 — Son. 9 — Daughter.
8 — Henry Martin married a Miss Smith for second wife.
8 — Sophronia Martin married Henry Hook.
8 — Elijah Martin married Martha Booth,
9 — Abraham.
The two following reports were sent in by Martin descen-
dants though not of the families mentioned in this book, yet
possibly distant relatives :
Rev. John Martin and wife migrated from the state of
New York, in 1831, traveling by wagon. After enduring the
hardships of such a journey for a few weeks they landed at
Troy, Oakland County, Mich. With them were their six chil-
dren, the youngest a babe of six months.
Mrs. Martin carried with her a monthly blooming rose
bush, which rewarded her by blooming all winter in her log
cabin and people came for miles to see it.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 305
Rev. John Martin was a pioneer Baptist minister. He
supported his family from his 100 acre farm and gave his ser-
vices for the love of Christ.
He established churches, cared for the sick and dying and
performed all the offices of his calling gladly and freely.
Rev. John Martin was born July 12, 1797, in Cayuga County,
N. Y. Married Aug. 16, 1818, to Margaret Dickinson,
who was born Dec. 22, 1800, at Auburn, N. Y. He died
Feb. 4, 1887, and the widow Dec. 2, 1887. Both buried
at Ovid, Mich.
Children : :
Louisa, Edwin, William, Samuel, Maria, Elizabeth, John, Delia
and Isabel, who was born May 18, 1846, at Caledonia,
Shiawassee County, Mich. Married April 25, 1869, to
William Folwell Harris, who was born at Ovid, N. Y.
William died May 4, 1895, at Ovid, Mich. The widow
resides at 632 Forest Ave., Detroit, Mich.
Lena Harris was born May 25, 1873, at Ovid, Mich. Married
Sept. 5, 1906, to Wirt Payson Doty. Resides at 1747
3rd Ave., Detroit, Mich.
Margaret de Folville Doty was born Aug. 9, 1907, at Petoskey,
Dr. Wilmer Carlyle Harris, brother of Lena Harris was born
Oct. 6, 1881, at Ovid, Mich. Profesor of history at the
Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio. No further
William Martin married Caroline Phelps. Both were bo-;n
more than a century ago. To this union were born
Jane, Edmond, Richard, Phineas, Lucretia, Permilla, Betsy..
306 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
Edmond Martin was born near Ithaca, N. Y., in 1830, Mar-
ried in 1856 to Josephine Carlin, who was born in Penn-
sylvania in 1838.
Franklin H. and Jeannette.
Franklin H. Martin was born in 1857, at Ixonia, Wis. Mar-
ried in 1885 to Isabelle Hollister, who was born at Chi-
cago, 111., in 1865. Surgeon, office address 30 North
Michigan Ave., Chicago. Residence, Kenilworth, 111.
No further report.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 307
UT little is known of the genealogy of
the brothers and sisters of Alice Adams
Martin. Briefly stated it as follows :
Mary Fisher married John Under-
see about 1759. To them was born one
son, John, who died when a young man of smallpox.
The father died shortly after the birth of the son and the
mother's second marriage was with Matthew Adams, of Revo-
lutionary fame. They had issue of six children, namely, Sally,
Kate, Mary, Hannah, Alice and William.
(1) Sally married Silvers. They had issue of
six children. Names not known.
(2) Kate married Jonas Melik. They had issue of eight
children. Baltis, Jonas, Anna, Hannah, Betsey, Sarah, Susie
(3) Mary, married Barkmian. Their issue un-
(4) Hannah married Felemly. They had issue
of six children, Moses, John, Mary, Sophia, Anna and Cath-
Hannah married secondly Tiger. He died short-
ly afterward and she was married a third time, but to whom
Issue by the second and third marriage is unknown.
(5) ALICE, a sketch of whose life is mentioned elsewhere,
married Isaac Webb Martin, in 1799, by whom she had chil-
1 — Abraham, born August 17, 1800, died November 5, 1860.
2_Sophia, born July 28, 1802, died October, 1884.
308 GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY
3 — Matthew, born July 4, 1804 ; died in infancy.
4_William, born January 1, 1806, died February 18, 1857.
5_Isaac, born January 15, 1808, died October 28, 1870.
6_Jacob, born September 25, 1810, died August 9, 1878.
7_Phoebe, born April 11, 1813, died February 2, 1895.
8 — Sherwood, born January 11, 1816, died October 13, 1903.
9 — Mary, born September 20, 1818 ; died in infancy.
10— John, born May 21, 1821, died January 27, 1899.
11— Paul, born November 17, 1823, died January 16, 1892.
(6) William, married Nancy Melick. They had issue of
four children. Matthew, who died when a young man, Mary,
Altha and Kate.
(a) Mary married Henry Moore and had three children,
John, Isaac and one daughter whose name we do not know.
(b) Altha, married Frank Hart. They have two girls,
Anna and Etta.
1 — Anna married Grieves and have issue Arthur and
2 — Etta married Smith and have one son, Elwood.
(c) Kate married Joseph Marseilles and have issue of
four children. William, Bleaker, Fannie and Susie.
GENEALOGY OF THE MARTIN FAMILY 309
Nearly three years have passed since steps were taken to
compile a genealogy of the Martin Family, during which time
we are passing through the most critical period in history,
"THE WORLD'S WAR."
Clouds of distrust and war are high in the horizon and at
this writing, May 12, 1918, the greatest battle on record is
raging with undiminished fury. Of the outcome it would be
absurd to venture an opinion, but let us hope for the success
of the Allies. A day may turn the tide either way.
Millions are sacrificing their lives for their country's
The Union of the States was consecrated anew by the
blood of patriots and the tears of the lowly. The Americans
are a unit in facing this greatest crisis. Differences of race or
creed, party or interest, fade from sight. One and all are ani-
mated by a common purpose, victory for the American flag
and what it represents in past, present or future.
The Past has taught its Lesson, the Present has its Duty
and the Future its Hope.
May Prussianism be crushed for all time, and may all
nations be united in a wedlock that should one day bring the
peoples of the world into a closer communion and make easy
the attainments of man's world-wide ideals, "PEACE ON
EARTH AND GOOD WILL TOWARD MEN."
We have now completed our task of compiling a history of
the Martin Family, on a much larger scale than at first antici-
pated, and it now remains for the publisher to place the work
before the relatives in a neat and up-to-date volume, with the
desire that it may serve them well in the manner planned.
That this desire may be realized is the earnest hope of.
C. W. FRANCIS.
Frontispiece — Alice Adams
Martin Coat of Arms 5
Progenitors of the Martin
Origin of the name, Martin. ... 11
Early Settlers of America 14
Revolutionary Records 22
The Martin Family 26
The Woodland Road 32
Pioneer Life 33
The Cabin Home 37
From the Log Cabin to the Co-
lonial Home 38
Early Recollections 48
Posey Chapel 57
The Martin Colony 64
Martins of Posey Chapel
Incidents of Teaching 72
Recollections of the Martin
Family 63 Years Ago.... 75
Origin of Martin Reunions 85
Loved Ones Gone Before 88
Fifty-fourth Martin Reunion.. 93
To John and Hannah Felmley. . 97
I. F. Martin Letter to His
Letter from Lieut. F. K. Beach. 100
Early Reminiscence 103
In Honor of Our Soldier Boys. .114
Phoebe Webb Martin 124
Isaac Webb Martin 127
A Glimpse of Grandfather,
Isaac W. Martin, from the
Pages of His Ledger 129
Alice Adams Martin 133
Abram Martin 135
Lydia A. Martin 159
William Adams Martin 169
Isaac Webb Martin, Jr 205
Jacob Casner Martin 218
Jacob Searing 247
Phoebe Martin Searing 250
E. Sherwood Martin 260
John Martin 285
Paul A. Martin 293
INDEX OF NAMES
Adams, Elsie J 155
Adams, Wesley M 155
Alexander, Doris M 276
Alexander, Halbert E 276
Alexander, Kyle 276
Allen, Clara 274
Allen, George 273, 274
Allen, Ida M 273
Allen, Marian 274
Allen, Mayme M 274
Allen, William M 274
Annable, Harry D 212
Annable, Louis H 212
A-nnable, Mary G 212
Annable, Ralph 1 212
Annable, Russell W 212
Armatage, Florence 188
Armatage, George H 188
Armatage, Reese 188
Armatage, William F 188
Armitage, Alfred 213
Armitage, Emma L 213
Armitage, Frank 213
Bakeman, Fred 231
Bakeman, Hattie L 231
Bakeman, Kenneth W 231
Barnard, Charles 204
Barnard, George Olga 204
Beach, Charlotte W 209
Beach, Floyd K 209
Beach, John 209
Beach Lucy L 209
Birchim, Edith 242
Birchim, Frank 242
Birchim, Jacob 242
Birchim, Rosetta 242
Birchim, Wilmer 242
Blanchard, June E 233
Bostwick, Alberta 233
Bostwick, Carrie B 232
Bostwick, Lillian A 233
Bostwick, Martin V 233
Bostwick, Oliver 232, 233
Bostwick, Wirt D 233
Breece, Frank M 148
Breece, Viol Pearl 148
Brenner, Florence M 184
Brenner, James E 184, 185
Brenner, John M 185
Brewer, Anna 246
Brewer, Benjamin A 244
Brewer, Casner 244
Brewer, Clare 246
Brewer, Frederick 246
Brewer, Gerald 244
Brewer, George 246
Brewer, Guy 244, 245
Brewer, Harry 244
Brewer, Harold 246
Brewer, Irene 244
Brewer, John M 246
Brewer, Joy 246
Brewer, Lotis 244
Brewer, Mae 245
Brewer, Mary 244
Brewer, Margaret 244
Brewer, Maud 244
Brewer, Olga B 244
Brewer, Richard 2ii
Brewer, Russell 246
Brewer, Sarah 244
Brown, Caroline M 184
Brown, Edith M 188
Brown, Eva E 188
Brown, Fred L 188
Burnett, Anna 234
Burnett, Elizabeth A 234
Burnett, Gertrude M 234
Burnett, James L 234
Burnett, John F 234
Butchart, Bertha L 233
Butchart, Claude M 258
Butchart, Clarence 258
Butchart, Ella M 258
Butchart, Jane 258
Butchart, Joseph 257
Butchart, Linda 258
Butchart, Martha T 258
Butchart, Ruth 258
Butchart, William A 258
Carter, Edward 146
Carter, Martha S 146
Chaney, Clyde G 194
Chaney, Maree F 194
Chaney, Robert G 113, 195
Close, Alice R 149
Close, Charles S 149
Close, Fred P 148
Close, Lena M 148
Costello, Alvin 245
Costello, Elsie L 245
Costello, Ethel M 245
Costello, Floyd A 245
Costello, Gracie 245
Costello, Kenneth 245
Davis, Benjamin 212, 213
Davis, Edward C 213
Davis, Eliza 212
Davis, Florence 217
Davis, Frederick 212, 213
Davis, Grace L 213
Davis, Harold F 213
Davis, Hattie M 212
Davis, John W 213
Davis, Joseph 217
Davis, Lottie C 217
Davis, Mae 217
Davis, Mary F 217
Davis, Rachel M 213
Davis, Ralph 213
Davis, William 217
DeArment, Carl A 284
DeArment, Helen C 284
DeArment, Iva M 284
DeArment, John E 284
DeArment, Marion V 284
DeArment, Ruth B 284
Deering, Inez 226
DeVries, Agnes 233
DeVries, Benjamin 233
DeVries, David i±i
DeVries, Edith 144
DeVries, Ester 233
DeVries, Fred 233
DeVries, Nellie 233
Dickinson, Allen K 147
Dickinson, C. F 146
Dickinson, Florence A.... 146, 147
Dickinson, John C 147
Dickinson, Paul R 147
Dickinson, Vera 147
Dickinson, Walter M J.4 /
Downing, Bessie 146
Downing, Elsie 146
Downing, Ralph 146
Downing, Marion 146
Edwards, Calita 163
Edwards, Charles E 163
Edwards, Edward 163
Edwards, Edwin 163
Edwards, Elizabeth 163
Edwards, Ethel 164
Edwards, Hattie 163
Edwards, Hugh S 163
Edwards, John 163
Edwards, Josephine 163
Edwards, Lydia M 163
Edwards, Mabel G 163
Edwards, Martin 163
Edwards, Merrill C 163
Edwards, Onita 164
Edwards, Preston 163
Edwards, Sherla 163
Edwards, Stanley L 163
Edwards, Timothy 163
Elliott, Alf onzo 149
Elliott, Clara 149
Elliott, Frederick M 149
Elliott, George W 149
Elliott, Homer 149
Elliott, Irene 149
Elliott, Laura 149
Elliott, Wallace 149
Fallis, Edith V 253
Fallis, Rev. W 253
Fargher, Albert 203
Fargher, Francis 203
Fargher, Isabelle 203
Finn, Calvin 191
Finn, Margery 191
Finn, Marietta 191
Finn, Walter 191
Emma S 210
Dr. John N 210
Ann Mariah 187
Bertha A 190
Catherine A 176
Charles W 190, 192
Dorothy B 186
Eva H 193
Fannie G 191
Frank J 191
George 185, 186, 188
Haskell N 186
Joseph 176, 191
Katherine A 186
Mary 187, 191
Vernon W 186
French, Francis E 284
French, Frank L 284
French, Inda 284
Frink, Lizzie L 216
Frink, Louis A 216
Frink, Lyman O 2io
Frink, Martin L 217
Frink, Ralph W 216
Frink, Raymond M 217
Gable, Anna 148
Gable, Alice L 148
Gable, Bernice 148
Gable, Edna C 149
Gable, Frank 148
Gable, Gladys 148
Gable, Leora E 149
Gable, Ralph 149
Gable, Samuel 148
Gable, Walter 148
Gibson, Paul E 145
Gibson, Vera M 145
Gilbert, Arthur 223
Gilbert, Hugh D 224
Gilbert, Martha 223
Gilbert, Minnie L 223
Gilbert, Ora C 223
Gilman, Carl C 149
Gilman, Clark 149
Gilman, Hattie 149
Gilman, Dr. John P 149
Gilman, Marcia 149
Goodloe, Daniel L 184
Goodloe, Katherine M 184
Goodloe, Margaret L 184
Goodloe, Mary K 184
Goodloe, Rosemary R 184
Goss, Dorothy 226
Goss, Irving M 226
Goss, Jennie 226
Green, Anna 231, 232
Green, Clifford W 232
Green, David R 232
Green, Frederick 231
Green George C 232
Green, Harriet 231, 232
Green, Helen 231
Green, Maggie 232
Green, William T 231
Grover, Florence B 228
Grover, George M 228
Grover, John T 228
Grover, Sadie J 228
Grover, Van T 228
Hall, Iris H 150
Hall, Maud L 150
Hall, Thomas 1 150
Hall, Wilma L 150
Hamilton, Arthur M 276
Hamilton, Charles S 276
Hamilton, Esther M 276
Hamilton, Helen E 276
Hamliton, Lily E 276
Hamilton, Louise R 276
Hoagland, Harold 237
Holdren, Florence 151
Holdren, Garnet E 151
Holdren, George D 151
Holdren, Guy M 151
Holdren, Robert H 151
Holman, Arthur J 187
Holman, Fred L 187
Holman, Hazel 187
Holman, Jessie 187
Holman, Lucy J 187
Holman, Sarah B 187
Hooton, Alta 246
Hooton, Anna R 216
Hooton, Arthur 246
Hooton, Cletus E 246
Hooton, Virgil M 246
Hoskyn, Albert E 276
Hoskyn, Marion T 276
Hoskyn, Mary R 276
Husted, Frank 202
Husted, M. Emily 202
Jardine, Helen S 189
Jardine, Lucitta 189
Jardine, Moses D 189
Jardine, Wendell H 189
Johnson, Hans 191
Johnson, Mamie 191
Jones, Claud 240
Jones, Cora B 240
Jones, Darwin M 240
Jones, Dolly 241
Jones, Ernest M 240
Jones, George T 241
Jones, Howard E 241
Jones, Mary A 240
Jones, Mildred 240
Jones, Nina 240
Jones, Norman 241
Jones, Otis 240, 241
Jones, Ronald M 241
Jones, Ward D 240
Kellogg, Arthur 209, 210
Kellogg, Augusta E 209
Kellogg, Rev. E. L 208
Kellogg, Grace 210
Kellogg, Herbert 210
Kellogg, Inga M 209
Kellogg, Josephine L 210
Kellogg, Lewis G 209
Kellogg, Mary 208, 209, 210
Kellogg, William M 209
Kreger, Charles 239
Kreger, Irene 239
Kreger, Kenneth 239
Kreger, Minnie G 239
Kreger, William 239
Ladd, Everett 155
Ladd, Frank H 155
Ladd, Mary E 155
Ladd, Paul W 155
Ladd, Sylvia E 155
Lang, Alice R 257
Lang, Ernest F 257
Latta, Harry 157
Latta, Katherine L 157
Latta, Milton 157
Latta, William 157
LeeMaster, Clair F 212
LeeMaster, John 212
LeeMaster, Raymond H 212
LeeMaster, Ruth E 212
Leroy, Halsey 246
Leroy, Mattie L 246
Leroy, Vernon A 246
Lewis, Addie M 221
Lewis, Bettie J 221
Lewis, Carl W 221
Lewis, Eugenia 200
Lewis, Frank D 200
Lewis, Kinzie 1 200
Lewis, Virginia L 221
Light, Adelbert O 211
Light, Arthur F 211
Light, Hattie 211
Light, Lawrence W 211
Light, Lee R 211
Light, Leslie K 211
Light, Leta 211
Light, Lucy 211
Light, Minnie E 211
Light, Raymond G. . 211
Light, William N 211
Love, Elizabeth 271
Love, William M 271
Mann, Barney 213
Mann, Mary 213
Marshall, Albert 183
Marshall, Harriet 183
Marshall, Helen F 183
Marshall, John A 183
Marshall, Joseph 179
Marshall, Mary E 176, 177
Marshall, Ralph W 176
Martell, Arthur E 291
Frank L 291
Hugh S 291
Abram. .135, 175, 235, 282
Bertha 227, 237
Bess C 278
Bessie M 292
Bo W 202
Burtis L 227
Cecil B 237
Charles.. 228, 237, 238, 290
Clarence 1 145
Claude M 283
Clifford O 145
Clyde H 277
David P 230
Donald E 237
Dorothy 1 200
Edgar 236, 237
Edward 218, 235
Edith V 201
Eileen L 218
Elbert F 235
Elanor 144, 229
Eliza J 164
Elizabeth E 236
Ella 282, 284
Ellen S 196
Emma E 237
Emmeline A 210
Fannie M 241
Frances 238, 285
Francis 199, 200
Frank ..227, 23^
Fred A 23.5
George.. .226, 227, 240, 241
Gladys 236, 295
Guy B 289
Harold 202, 238
Harriette 226, 278
Harvey H. Dr 201
Henry M 208
Hester 144, 200
Hiram 204, 2.30, 242
Isaac. 143, 198, 205, 215,
' Jacob 218, 225
Jeans L 283
Jemima C 157
Jessie 226, 228
John.. 144, 157, 158, 227,
, 281, 284, 285, 292.
Julius H 290
June B 203
Lawrence L 237
Lillian 1 158
Louis W 215
Lucy S 231
Lydia 135, 234, 288
Lyle A 237
Martin, Mable E 145
Martin. Mamie 289
Margaret E 238
Martha 143, 235, 289
Mary. .170, 219, 226, 237,
Martin, Matthew 16B
Martin. Maud 281
Martin, Mildred 228, 281
Martin, Molly F 228
Martin, Nancy 143
Martin, Naomi 228
Martin, Nellie 228
Martin, Nettie 199, 215, 283
Martin, Paul 290, 233, 295
Martin, Phoebe S 210, 233
Martin, Rachel 230, 260, 278
Martin, Ramona T 200
Martin, Rebecca 281
Martin, Richard H 278
Martin, Robert V 202
Martin, Ruth D 281, 292
Martin, Sadie C 228
Martin, Sherwood 260, 278
Martin, Stephen H 277
Martin, Stewart 228
Martin, Thomas 281
Martin, Walter 229, 238
Martin, William. .158, 170, 204, 226,
238, 278, 281, 289.
McCarty, Charles O 229
McCarty, Florence 229
McCarty, Helen M 229
McCarty, Katherine 229
McCarty, Kenneth 229
Miller, Edward 191
Miller, Gladys 191
Miller, Robert 191
Morrow, Daniel 238
Morrow, Rebecca 238
Mortorff, Edmon A 224
Mortorff, Frances V 224
Mortorff, Helen R 224
Mortorff, Inez R 224
Mortorff, Loraine M 224
Mortorff, Raymond V 224
Mortorff, Walter C 224
Nehrbas, Harold 253
Nehrbas, Roberta 253
O'Neil, Carl 234
O'Neil, Eva 234
O'Neil, Frances 234
O'Neil, Jane 234
O'Neil, Marion 234
Osborn, Ada E 281
Osborn, Kenneth D 281
Osborn, Rachel O 281
Paddock, Alice 189, 190
Paddock, Amy 189
Paddock, Anna R 189
Paddock, Elizabeth G 196
Paddock, Evelyn 196
Paddock, Florence 189
Paddock, Francis W 196
Paddock, Harve D 189
Paddock, James F 189
Paddock, John 188, 189
Paddock, Jessie G 195
Paddock, Laura 189
Paddock, Margery 189
Paddock, Mary A 188, 189
Paddock, Nettie A 190
Paddock, Paul C 189
Paddock, Rebecca 189
Paddock, Wendell 195
Penwell, Anna M 155
Penwell, Carrie 154
Penwell, David 154
Penwell, Donald 155
Penwell, Frank 154
Penwell, Harve Z 155
Penwell, Irene 155
Penwell, Mae Z 155
Penwell, Martha 154
Penwell, Max 155
Phillips, Alice 236
Phillips, Bert 236
Phillips, Clare 236
Phillips, Elbert 236
Phillips, Essie L 236
Phillips, Homer 236
Phillips, Jessie 236
Phillips, Martha 236
Preston, Calita 158
Preston, Howard 158
Preston, Katherine 159
Preston, Mary 158
Preston, Paul 158
Preston, Pauline 159
Preston, Robert 159
Rice, Elanor 144
Rice, Flora 144
Rice, Philip 144
Rist, Hattie 237
Rist, Henry 237
Rutledge, Alice R 191
Rutledge, Bessie 190
Rutledge, Frederick 190
Rutledge, Douglas N 191
Rutledge, Harry 190
Rutledge, Kenneth C 190
Rutledge Lelah M 190
Rutledge, Marion 190
Rutledge, Melvin F 191
Rutledge, William 190
Searing, Alice J 255
Searing, Catherine 257
Searing, David 257
Searing, Edward M 255
Searing, Elizabeth 255, 259
Searing, Emma 255, 258
Searing, Frank 257, 258
Searing, Frederick F 255
Searing, Helen C 253
Searing, Howard C 253
Searing, Isaac W 255
Searing, Jacob 247, 258
Searing, Lucy 253
Searing, Marguerite 255
Searing, Mahlon M 253
Searing, Mary 253, 255
Searing, Martin V 252
Searing, Nancy 258
Searing, Olive 255
Searing, Phoebe 250
Searing, Sarah 252, 257
Searing, Sophia A 255
Searing, Wilbur 255
Searing, William W 259
Shead, Alice 245
Shead, Gilbert 241, 245
Shead, Howard 242
Shead, Mary F 242
Shead, Milo K 245
Shead, Pearl A 241
Shead, Zella P 242
Shroyer, Alta 1 245
Shroyer, Dean K 245
Shroyer, Grace M 245
Shroyer, Harve 245
Shroyer, Mildred L 245
Shroyer, Norma L 245
Simons, Aaron S 166
Simons, Arthur 167
Simons, Beulah M 168
Simons, Charlotte 168
Simons, Emily A 167
Simons, Erwin W 168
Simons, Eugene S 168
Simons, Florence H 167
Simons, Harold C 167
Simons, Helen W 168
Simons, Henry A 167
Simons, Isaac M 166
Simons, Janet 168
Simons, Joe W 168
Simons, Loe E 167
Simons, Lucy C 168
Simons, Marjorie L 168
Simons, Mehitable 166
Simons, Muriel L 168
Simons, Orin 165
Simons, Ruth L 167
Simons, Sophia 165
Simons, Sydney O 167
Simons, Wilbur H 168
Simons, Wilford E 168
Simons, William M 167
Skoog, Mildred A 241
Skoog, Ruth D 241
Skoog, Thomas G 241
Smith, Catherine A 146
Smith, Candace L 146
Smith, Douglas 232
Smith, Elma H 147
Smith, Flora E 232
Smith, Frank 203, 232
Smith, Homer 232
Smith, John L 146
Smith, Mary E 146
Smith, Sidney E 147
Smith, Theodosia 203
Snow, Albert E 234
Snow, Eva A 234
Snyder, Benjamin H 231
Snyder, George W 231
Snyder, Leota 232
Snyder, Nellie M 226
Snyder, Rachel E 231
Spence, Clark H 233
Spence, Edith B 233
Spence, Edward O 233
Spence, Martin A 233
Spence, William A 233
Stanchfield, Harve A 202
Stanchfield, Vern M 203
Steigely, Ethel G 193
Steigely, Francis H 194
Steigely, Frederick 193, 194
Steigely, Katherine E 194
Steigely, Rose E 194
Stephens, George F 158
Stephens, Katherine M 158
Stephens, Martha A 157
Stephens. Smith N 157
Straub, Charles J 237
Straub, Gertrude J 237
Straub, Joseph J 237
Sunday, Ada O 223
Sunday, Ethel M 223
Sutherland, Blanch 154
Sutherland, Charlton, O 148
Sutherland, Dwight 150
Sutherland, Ellen 150
Sutherland, Florence B 150
Sutherland, George C 150
Sutherland, Guy W 151
Sutherland, Harold H 151
Sutherland, Lawrence R 154
Sutherland, Lilly B 152
Sutherland, Lucy E 153
Sutherland, Marie V 151
Sutherland, Martin R 153
Sutherland, Morgan 151
Sutherland, Myron W 150
Sutherland, Orlando L. Dr 152
Sutherland, Phoebe S 148
Sutherland, Ralph O 154
Sutherland, Samuel A 150
Sutherland, Thomas 154
Teeter, Edwin A 188
Teeter, Harold H 188
Teeter, Katherine 187
Teeter, Philip 187
Teeter, Ruth E 188
VanRiper, Alvin 235
VanRiper, Annetta 235
VanRiper, Grace 235
VanRiper, James C 235
Wallace, Bernard 150
Wallace, Bernice 150
Wallace, Carmen 150
Wallace, Frances 150
Wallace, Gladys 150
Caroline C 283
Charles K 282
Edward K 283
Sarah J 283
Anna M 220
Bernice E 221
Earl C 221
George J 222
Guy B 220
Grover O 221
Harold F 221
James A 221
John K 220
Joseph H 220
Katherine E 221
Lucy L 221
Marjorie V 221
Russell M 221
Ruth A 221
Weaver, Virginia 220
Weldon, Alice M 256
Weldon, Elma M 256
Weldon, Ira T 256
Weldon, William W 256
Whitehead, Elizabeth A 257
Whitehead, Donald S 257
Whitehead, Louise M 257
Whitehead, Mary A 257
Whitehead, Muriel G 257
Whitehead, William 256, 257
Wigmore, Francis B 177
Wigmore, Francis L 113, 177
Wigmore, Leslie W 177
Will, Grace A 214
Will, Herman W 214
Will, Lois H 214
Williams, Ethel B 211
Williams, James W 211
Williams, Ralph E 211
Williams, Wilbur A 211
Wright, Gertrude E 214
Wright, Harriett E 214
Zorn, Alice M 190
Zorn, Emil 190
Zorn, Idella 190
ABRAM MARTIN BRANCH
Ferguson, Clarence 299
Ferguson, Elizabeth 299
Ferguson, James 299
Ferguson, Sophronia 299
Ferguson, William 299
Goodwin, Eliza 298
Goodwin, Eunice M 298
Goodwin, John 298
Goodwin, Levi 298
Goodwin, Samuel 298
Hawley, Philo 301
Hawley, Phoebe 301
Hedrick, David 301
Hedrick, Elizabeth 301
Hook, Henry 304
Hook, Sophronia 304
Martin, Abraham 298, 304
Martin, Abram C 300
Martin, Alice J 304
Martin, Albert 303
Martin, Alexander A 302
Martin, Almira J 301
Martin, Alvida 300
Martin, Bertha 300
Martin, Catherine 301
Martin, Coates 300
Martin, Clara 301
Martin, David P 300
Martin, Edith 301
Martin, Edna 300
Martin, Eleanor P 299
Martin, Elijah 304
Martin, Eliza H 302
Martin, Gracie :iO']
Martin, Hannah J 300
Martin, Henry 304
Martin, Isaac 300, 302
Martin, Isabelle B 300
Martin, Jessie 300
Martin, John 304
Martin, Josiah 299, 301
Martin, Lucy 300
Martin, Martha 300, 304
Martin, Maria E 302
Martin, Mary 303
Martin, Maud 300
Martin, Minnie L 303
Martin, Naomi D 298
Martin, Nellie M 304
Martin, Rachel E 300
Martin, Rebecca A 304
Martin, Sarah M 301
Martin, Sloam D 302
Martin, Slome A 304
Martin, Susan J 300
Martin, Wallace 1 304
Martin, Walter 300
Martin, William 300, 304
Martindale, Nancy 304
Rollinson, Bea 301
Rollinson, Bessie 301
Rollipon, Mary E 301
Rollinson, Nellie 301
Rollinson, R. A 301
Rollinson, Sue 301
Rollinson, William 301
Smith, Elizabeth A 300
Smith, Elmer L 300
Smith, James 300
Smith, Viola 300
Stephenson, Catherine E 303
Stephenson, Edward M 303
Stephenson, Estella E 303
Stephenson, Evanpreline 303
Stephenson, Josephine L 303
Stephenson, Lula A 303
Stephenson, Mary 1 303
Stephenson, Roger H 303
Wright, Edward S 302
Wright, Frank A 302
Wright, Maggie 302
Wright, Margaret 302
Wright, Nettie E 302
Wright, Pearl 302
Wright, Rose 302
OTHER MARTIN FAMILIES
Doty, Lena H 305
Doty, Margaret 305
Doty, Wirt P 305
Harris. Isabel 305
Harris! William F 305
Harris, Wilmer C. Dr 305
rta^.in, Betsey 305
Martin, Caroline 305
Martin, Delia 305
Ma: tin, Edmond 305
O) "^ ? _ >■. OJ . -■' '£
TIIK LITTI.K WIIITK CHI K( II ON TIIK HILL
(I'ar.ipliniseih ('• W. KHANTIS
1. Tlieif's a clmi'cli in the val-ley <iii the liill-sidc ; No luve-li-cr
2. II<i\v sweet nn a clear Sali-ltatli niorii-iii>:. To list to tin'
.;. Tlieie close by the clmrcli on the hill-side, Lie those that we
4. There, dose hy the side of those loved ones. Xealli the spot where
« • M
"^ — *^^~
' ■: *
1^^ d -
place near the
( hoir's plaintive
loved in the dale
the wild flowers
• ^^ ~ ^
ill. No spo
thrill : Those
: They sleep, s
bloom ; \\'hen
t is so <lear to my child-lKtod .\s the
voices so sweetly were calling, oh. come
weetly sleep, in the chunhyard : Dls-tnrb
the farewell hymn si). ill be chanted. May
/X^ h S
f*J t> F
j^lI' r fr ^ ^ , — f--Jy
— 1 1
F — e —
T — J^ 4
1 AmJt^^m^m^m, S
^ »'._ •
little white church on the hill.
to the church on the hill. ("onie to the
not their rest in the Vale. Oh, come, come, come, come, come, come.
we rest liy their side in the tomb.
mt^ « -'^ --.^^ '--s.....^. A«
s ^ w^
^^t? L> — V — y u
-8 — ^ « •
;j | j J J
/J ^ i
clnii-ch by the hill-side, Oil, come to the church on the hill :
come, come come, come, come come, come, come come, come
['' \ hl''bb \ iz'' hi '' IP''^''f
ADDITIONS, OMISSIONS AND CORRECTIONS
RECORDING THE ADDITIONS. OMISSIONS AND CORRECTIONS
REPORTED TO DATE
C. V^. FRANCIS
Page 115— CIVIL WAR— William H. Martin, not William A.
Omit the name of Daniel Morrow.
REGULAR ARMY— Add the name of
WORLD'S WAR— Add the names of
WALTER FINN EDWARD DAVIS
JOHN PADDOCK BENJAMIN DAVIS
JOSEPH FRANCIS CHARLES COOPER
Harry S. Latta, died Oct. 5, 1918.
Leon S. Francis, died Dec. 14, 1918.
Page 147 — Allen King Dickinson, Jr., bom June 11, 1918.
Page 148 — Phoeba Sophia Sutherland, born April 16, 1831.
Page 152 — Dr. 0. L. Sutherland and Lilly B. Goit, married
July 8, 1886.
Page 155 — Irene Powell married Jan. 12, 1919, at Chicago, 111.,
to Charles W. Cooper, born June 4, 1888, at Buchanan,
Mich. Reside at 111 South Portage St., Buchanan, Mich.
Mr. Cooper was second lieutenant in the medical depart-
ment, American Red Cross.
Page 191 — Joseph Francis and Walter Finn enlisted early in
the war. Were in the first divisions sent against the Ger-
mans when they seemed to be on the road to victory. Their
batteries were in action constantly, until the last gun was
fired the day the armistice was signed.
Page 194 — Ethel Evelyn Steigely bom July 26, 1918.
Page 196— Francis Wendell Paddock was born Sept. 18, 1899.
Page 215— Mrs. Nettie Martin born Jan. 27, 1844, in Indiana.
Page 217 — Picture of Mrs. Mae Davis.
MARY ALICE WHITEHEAD
WILLIAM WHITEHEAD WELDON
ALICE MARGARET WELDON
^ '~^- V^.i. - ite<
^BI^^^K^ x_. . iHHHtt^k. 9^B
Page 260 — Ebenezer Sherwood Martin, when nine years old
moved with his parents, near Succasunna, in Morris
county. Several years later they moved to Woodbridge,
N. J. He received a common school education, such as these
days afforded. When quite young he learned the cobblers'
and masons' trades, working at the former in winter, and
the latter in summer. In reality the mason trade was his
favorite occupation, which he followed until his 77th year.
January 18, 1836, he married Rachael Harland, the cere-
mony being performed by the Rev. John Buckley, at Rah-
way, N. J. This man was the father of Dr. James Buck-
ley, Bishop of the Methodist church. Rachel Harland was
born at Elizabethtown, N. J., Sept. 7, 1815.
ELIZABETH ALICE LOVE
9 — William Adams Martin is president of the John Hilt Lake
Ice Company, having a desk at their office. He is also presi-
dent of the following corporations: LaPorte Gas & Elec-
tric Co., Greencastle Gas & Electric Light Co. (at Green-
castle, Ind.) ; Rochester Gas & Fuel Co. (at Rochester,
Ind.) ; and The Ruth Sabin Home, being a home for old
ladies ; he is also director in The First National Bank and
The State Bank of Indiana, both banks being located at
10 — John Gordon Martin graduated from the LaPorte High
School in June, 1906, and from Cornell University in June,
1910, receiving the A. B. degrees. He is manager of the
Rochester and Greencastle gas plants, his home being at
the former city. He is president of the Rochester Country
Club, and also of the Commercial Club at Rochester.
11 — John Gordon Martin, Jr., was born August 6, 1918.
10 — Thomas Foster Martin graduated from LaPorte High
School in June, 1908, and from The University of Mich-
igan in June, 1912, receiving the A. B. degree.
11 — Ada Elizabeth Martin was born December 21, 1917,
10 — Rachel Orilda Martin graduated from LaPorte High
School in June, 1908, and from Wells College in 1913, re-
ceiving the A. B. degree.
11 — Kenneth Dean Osborn, Jr., was born June 15, 1917.
11— Baby born March 27, 1919.
10 — Ruth Drummond Martin graduated from the LaPorte
High School in June, 1909, and from Columbia University
in June, 1914, receiving the A. B. degree.
10 — John Martin died March 27, 1919, buried at Posey
ISAAC W. MARTIN
Page 300 — Isabella Baird, wife of William Henry Martin, was
born at Stewarton, Scotland, August 30, 1843. They
were married September 11, 1866. William died March 8,
1891. Isabella died May 22, 1891.
WILLIAM HENRY MARTIN
On Sunday evenings, when our parents had gone to
church, Grandmother Martin used to tell us stories of war
times, and how our father enlisted without her knowledge, and
how when everyone turned out to see the new companies march
away, she went and saw her youngest son, William Henry,
among the first to pass ; even after all those years tears would
roll down her cheeks, and ours in sympathy with her. Then
she would relate his return after months of weary waiting, as
he had been reported wounded, and there all news ended. They
wrote many times, but could get no satisfactory reply, so
finally he was given up as dead by all but grandmather; she
hoped and waited.
I will take up the story from iiere as told by my father.
When he was finally discharged from the hospital he was, of
course, very anxious to go home, and, not knowing of their
anxiety, he thought he would surprise them. His people were
then living on a farm two miles or more from the town, and
when he reached the town he was so tired he felt he couldn't
possibly walk the distance, but a kind man gave him a lift most
of the way, and it was quite dark when he reached home. His
father answered his knock, and when he asked for something
to eat and if they would let him stay all night. Grandfather ex-
plained that his familj^ was large, and there was no extra room,
but he said: "Come in. We will find some place for you to
sleep, if we have to make a bed for you in the hay loft. For the
sake of my own boy, no man in the uniform you are wearing
can be turned av/ay from my door." So father stepped inside,
and the minute grandmother saw him she recognized him.
Here father would end the story by saying: "Well, I didn't have
to sleep in the barn." Grandmother was so happy to have him
with her again she wouldn't let him do any work, and if any of
my brothers would say : "Let Bill Henry bring in the wood or
water," grandmother would be angry at once and say that
"William Henry was sick; how dare you ask him to do any-
thing?" Long after he was entirely well she petted him, which
amused father so much he often laughed and teased her
Grandmother Martin was a dear, sweet woman, and I have
many happy memories associated with her.
10 — Jessie Ellen Martin born June 17, 1867, at Chicago, 111.
Married Dec. 31, 1890, to Wililam George Abbott, born
April 17, 1864, at Tonawanda, N. Y. Engineer. Resides at
2825 South 60th Court, Cicero, 111.
ll_Myra Belle Abbott, born Nov. 10, 1891, at Chicago, 111.
11 — Roy William Abbott, born Dec. 5, 1894, at Chicago, 111.
Died March 3, 1895.
ll_William George Abbott, bom Feb. 4, 1895, at Chicago, 111.
11— Alice Avis Abbott, born Oct. 15, 1898, at Chicago, 111.
ALICE AVIS ABBOTT
Enlisted July 1st, 1918, when the first call came for women
for the navy. Being an expert stenographer entitled her to a
first class rating as yeowoman. She left Chicago for Washing-
ton, July 8th, and was given charge of a company of fifteen
girls, of which responsibility we were very proud, as she was
the youngest and smallest of the company. She has now a very
responsible position, being secretary to Captain McDowell of
the Bureau of Navigation. As an officer's secretary, she is en-
titled to membership in the "Navy Club," an organization for
the officers' personnel only. Promoted to Chief Yoewoman Dec.
1st, 1918, which is the highest office a woman can hold in the
U. S. Navy.
We are very proud of our Jackie girl — she said she just
could not see why she could not have been a boy, then she couM
have helped Uncle Sam. Her brother, of the soldier's age, hav-
ing been burned in a railroad accident, was disqualified for ser-
vice — and some of the family had to go — so the call came for
women and her wish was granted. Enlisted, sworn in, passed
the same examination as though she had really been a man,
JESSIE MARTIN ABBOTT.
11 — Norman Francis Abbott, born May 4, 1903, at Chicago, 111.
All reside with their parents except Alice Avis, whose ad-
dress is 1720 Massachusetts Ave., Washington, D. C.
10— Bertha J. Martin, born Sept. 14, 1868, at Chicago, 111.
Married Dec, 28, 1887, to James Franklin Mcintosh, born
Nov. 14, 1856, in Canada. James was an accountant. Died
May 12, 1893, at Oswego, N. Y.
When I reached the age of 24 my husband died, and I
found the problem of earning a living for two children and my-
self no small matter. I boarded my children with people I
knew, and started my uphill struggle doing housework, the
only thing I could do. While with those people Mrs. M. was
taken sick, and I took care of her for seven weeks. She real-
ized my position, and with the extra money she gave me for
taking care of her, and with her influence helped me to enter
the hospital for training. I got through and graduated June
1st, 1897, from Oswego City Hospital, Oswego, New York.
After all these years I can still say I love my work and have
been successful in it, although the life of a nurse is not all
sunshine and roses, I am content.
BERTHA MARTIN McINTOSH.
ll_Isabel Esther Mcintosh, born Oct. 6, 1888, at Oswego,
N. Y. Married April 27, 1916, to Carl Arthur Struve. Re-
side at 1634 Neilson St., Utica, N. Y.
12— Isabel Esther Struve, born Aug. 20, 1917.
ll_William Corbett Mcintosh, born April 19, 1890, at Oswego,
N. Y. Married Sept. 6, 1917, to Margaret Zischke. Wil-
liam is Assistant Shipping Clerk at Armour & Co. Reside
at 1402 East 61st Place, Chicago, 111.
12— Charles William Mcintosh, born June 16, 1918.
11 — Jeanette Clara Mcintosh, born June 6, 1892, died Nov. 15,
1892, at Oswego, N. Y.
10 — Mary Bell Martin, born in 1870, died in 1871, at the age of
10— William Baird Martin, born July 27, 1873, at Chicago, 111.
Married June 22, 1909, to Margaret May Trafford, born
April 1, 1884, at Delavan, Wis. William is a Mail Carrier.
Reside at 934 5th St., Beloit, Wis.
11 — Marie Harriet Martin (by adoption) born Feb. 3, 1906, at
11 — Robert Leon Martin, born July 8, 1913, at Beloit, Wis.
10— Lucy Elizabeth Martin, born March 1, 1877, at New Car-
lisle, Ind. Married Sept. 1, 1895 to Harry C. Smith, born
in Kentucky in 1867. Mr. Smith died in May, 1900. Sec-
ond marriage to Byron Zeno Terry, Feb. 19, 1907. Insur-
ance business. Reside at 313 2nd Ave., Santa Barbara,
Child by first marriage:
11 — Jessie Leah Smith, born June 15, 1896, at Chicago, 111 Ac-
Child by second marriage:
11— Albert Zeno Terry, born March 29, 1910, at Chicago, 111.
Robert Allen Rollinson
was born Dec. 28, 1838, at
10 — Nelle Rebecca Rollinson,
born Sept. 8, 1872, at Des-
Moines, Iowa, married
May 12, 1896, to Daniel
Thomas Patton, born at
Mason City, Iowa, March
5, 1872. Wholesale Shoe
Merchant. Reside at 534
College avenue, Grand
ll_Wendell Lloyd Patton,
born March 2, 1898, at
Des Moines, Iowa. Stu-
11 — Robert Deming Patton,
borr May 22, 1900, at
Des ^: oinis, Iowa. Student.
11 — Mary^i -j^iphine Patton, born June 12, 1902, at Des Moines,
11 — Barbara; F^^en Patton, born Aug. 8, 1906, at Des Moines,
10 — Clara Lea Rollinson, born Jan. 28, 1874, at Des Moines,
Iowa. Married May 11, 1904, to Frank E. Ludlow, a Retail
Merchant at demons, Iowa.
10 — Sue Rollinson, born Jan. f" 1877, at Des Moines, Iowa.
Married Feb. 7, 1902, to Rev. C. E. Robertson, a Presby-
terian Minister. Reside at "^disto Island, South Carolina.
10 — William Henry Rollinson, born Sept. 28, 1878, at Des
Moines, Iowa. Married Oct. 31, 1906, to Kate Galbraith.
Reside at Wilmington, North Carolina.
10 — Bessie Rollinson, born May 14, 1885, at Des Moines, Iowa.
Married June 16, 1908, to Dr. J. K. Stalvey. Reside at
Conway, South Carolina.
Page 301 — Daughters of Dr. Josiah B. Martin: Florence S.
and Clara Edith.
MARY ELLEN ROLLINSON
ALICE ADAMS MARTIN
LaPorte Printing Company